Diminishing Consumables by timescrybe2
Summary:

A reposting of all my old DC Comics giantess fan fiction stories under my new account here, but all under a single story entry, so as not to clog the most recent page at the expense of other authors. However, new material is being added. So check the chapter contents list.

Again, once my reposting as timescrybe2 is completed, I request that the admins solve the problem completely by TERMINATING my OLD malfunctioning timescribe account, and just leaving this one up. From now on, I will be known as timescrybe2


Categories: Giantess Characters: None
Growth: Brobdnignagian (51 ft. to 100 ft.)
Shrink: Micro (1 in. to 1/2 in.)
Size Roles: F/m
Warnings: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 11 Completed: Yes Word count: 71546 Read: 4815 Published: November 26 2022 Updated: November 26 2022
Story Notes:

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise. No copyright infringement is intended.

1. Batman the Brave & Bold: Power Swap by timescrybe2

2. Challenge of the Superfriends: Fast Track to Earth-Prime by timescrybe2

3. DC Giants' Size Super-Spectacular by timescrybe2

4. Elseworlds Giantess Style: Our Man in Sivana by timescrybe2

5. Junior Justice Society: Famous First Condition by timescrybe2

6. Justice League Unlimited: Wonders Within by timescrybe2

7. Mouse Man - Time Master part 1: Giganta's Tongue of War by timescrybe2

8. Mouse Man - Time Master part 2: The Tale of Mr Todd by timescrybe2

9. Mouse Man - Time Master part 3: Foundations for Fans by timescrybe2

10. Mouse Man - Time Master part 4: The Incredible Inque-ing Man by timescrybe2

11. The Jetsons meet the Legion of Super-Heroes by timescrybe2

Batman the Brave & Bold: Power Swap by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

Blue Beetle and the Atom exchange super powers, enabling Beetle to pursue his romantic interest in the Huntress in a more subtle way.

A science class was just beginning at school. The teacher addressed the students.

 

“It’s good to know we don’t have any absentees today,” said the science teacher, “Let me introduce our guest speaker from Ivy Town: Mr Choi. Mr Choi is here as part of our teachers exchange program. We have a guest lecture from Mr Choi, while a school in his own home town gets a guest lecture from Miss Bertinelli."

 

Ryan Choi began a complex lecture on atomic particles, which held the students’ attention for the duration of the double science period which had been created by rearranging the school timetable for that week only.

 

When school finished, Ryan found himself walking out to the bus stop with some of the students. Before the bus even arrived,  some gunmen held up the bank over the road from the bus stop. Ryan ducked behind a tree, activated his costume and shrank to the size of his other identity: the Atom. He quickly made his way to the bank, only to find that the latest Blue Beetle was already engaged in combat with the robbers.

 

Adjusting his weight controls, the Atom threw himself at one man’s leg, knocking him down. Blue Beetle’s battle suit made it easy for him to defeat the others quickly too. They were both super heroes, against a group of non powered men. They secured the criminals for the bank to hold until the police arrived. Then they left together.

 

“If I had your power, I’d be the SIZE of a beetle!” said Jaime in admiration.

 

“I’ve kind of lost my enjoyment of shrinking, ever since I fell into Halo’s seafood salad at one of Bruce Wayne’s parties,” said the Atom, “I think an interactive power costume like yours would be a welcome change.”

 

“So how do you shrink?” asked Blue Beetle.

 

“It’s in the costume too,” said the Atom, “Specifically the belt.”

 

“Then why don’t we just swap outfits?” asked Beetle.

 

“We’d have to change identities too,” said Atom.

 

“Let’s run this problem past Batman,” said Beetle, “He always knows what to do.”

 

“Could we make Adam Strange one of our unofficial team mates?” asked Atom.

 

“No. We need heroes willing to stay close by on Earth,” said Beetle, “Adam’s a bit of an also-Rann.”

 

Batman soon applied his considerable intelligence to their situation.

 

“I’ve teamed up with so many super heroes lately, that my mind is an encyclopaedia  of characters and their super powers,” said Batman, “I know the one super hero who could help.”

 

Batman contacted Ronald Raymond and had him merge with his star pupil Jason to become Firestorm the Nuclear Man. Jaime and Ryan managed to exchange costumes and share their secret identities with each other, having earned the trust required by bonding as they had.

 

When Firestorm arrived, Batman had him use his powers to make Jaime’s Atom costume look like his old Blue Beetle outfit, and made Ryan’s Beetle costume look like his old Atom outfit.

 

“One thing,” said Batman, “I’ve only encouraged this enterprise in the hope that your new powers will throw your familiar opponents off guard.”

 

The Atom found that Blue Beetle’s former costume was willing to take instructions from Ryan Choi, just as it had done from Jaime.

 

Blue Beetle wondered when he would see the Huntress again, until a new teacher at the school named Miss Eisley caught his notice. Student gossip had informed Jaime that Miss Eisley had been seen performing strange experiments on plants after school. What Jaime didn’t know was that Helena Bertinelli (another teacher, and also the secret identity of the Huntress) had been informed some time ago by Batman, that Pamela Eisley was the real name of Poison Ivy.

 

Helena changed to the Huntress and went to investigate Miss Eisley’s experiments. Pamela Eisley revealed herself as Poison Ivy. A lengthy martial arts fight ensued between the two women. Jaime changed to the Blue Beetle’s new costume, which had the power of enabling him to shrink. At this point he entered the science classroom at normal size.

 

“You can’t stop me, Huntress,” said Ivy, “Once my machine’s new process is completed, these plants will-“

Blue Beetle didn’t wait for the rest. He shrank to tiny size, went inside Ivy’s machine and reversed its wiring, killing the plants forever. Huntress handcuffed Ivy for the police. Beetle seemed to have left. Huntress went out of sight and changed into her regular clothes and returned to preparing her next lesson.

 

A small object, about one centimetre tall, jumped out of her hair unnoticed, landed softly on the floor beside her seat, walked under the desk and grew to the height of two inches. Blue Beetle had hidden in her hair as soon as he’d left Ivy’s machine. Now he had just learned that the Huntress was in fact his own teacher! He wondered how he could get her to notice him.

 

“Helena thinks Jaime’s just a student to her,” thought Jaime, “Huntress isn’t interested in Blue Beetle. Since Helena is Huntress, she might not be interested in Blue Beetle either … unless she assumed that a super hero had taken a shine to her as Helena and not as the Huntress.”

 

He grew back to full size and spoke to her.

 

“Miss it might be best if I made sure you left safely when you’ve finished your work,” said the Blue Beetle, “Huntress and I have just had a nasty encounter with Poison Ivy. She might have left minions on school property to continue what she started.”

 

“Thank you, but I didn’t know you had the power to change your size,” said Helena, thinking that perhaps this relatively unfamiliar super hero had potential after all, “I’m Helena Bertinelli.”

 

He walked her to her car quite late in the day. Night had already fallen.

 

“I appreciate the concern,” said Helena.

 

“I don’t suppose we could go out for tacos,” said Blue Beetle, as he suddenly realised what a poor impression his limited student income would make on an adult teacher.

 

“How would you eat it it in that costume?” asked Helena.

 

“I guess I could pull part of the mask away from my lower face,” said Blue Beetle, “I guess I’d need to anyway, if we ever … “

 

“If we ever do, I’ll look forward to seeing you face to part of face,” said Helena.

 

“I’m sorry. I just realised I might be putting you in danger by dating you in public.”

 

Helena didn’t want to tell him that she could look after herself. She offered to order the takeaway tacos herself and meet Blue Beetle in a secluded part of the park. Soon they were eating together.

 

“Is tonight too soon for the kiss?” he asked, when they had finished eating and drinking.

 

“I guess it would be alright,” said Helena, who was used to flirting with Batman as the Huntress and getting little in way of a response.

 

Jaime adjusted his mask and leaned across for the kiss. It was very pleasant. It was more than pleasant. Here he was kissing his teacher, and she didn’t know it. If he never got another kiss like that, it would have been worth it, he felt at the time.

 

“Not bad at all,” said Helena.

 

“I hope you’ll still think so now,” said Jaime, and removed his mask.

 

“I simply wouldn’t have believed it!” said Helena.

 

“I’ve liked both of you, in each case since I first saw you.”

 

“Both of me!”

 

“Sure. As Beetle, I had a crush on Huntress. As Jaime, I had a crush on Miss Bertinelli. I didn’t think I’d get very far unless Beetle approached Helena.”

 

“I guess I have made that hard for you on both counts,” said Helena, “But how did you know my identity?”

 

“I was concealed in your hair, when you changed back to Helena this afternoon.”

 

“It seems that both my civilian identity and your costumed identity prohibit us from being seen together in public. It looks like Huntress will have to date Beetle, while Bertinelli and Jaime maintain an aloof distance at school.”

 

“That’s better than the potential name ramifications of the alternative,” said Jaime, “You wouldn’t want people calling you Bertinelli Beetle.”

 

Helena tickled him without mercy.

Meanwhile the Justice League of America (Superman, Green Arrow, Batman, Aquaman and the Martian Manhunter’s replacement Hal Jordan aka Green Lantern) welcomed back Barry Allen as its resident Flash, after the Flash’s recent rescue from Professor Zoom’s clutches in the future.

 

Aquaman mentioned to the Flash, that Aqualad and Speedy and Robin had been hanging out together a lot lately. Flash suggested that Kid Flash join them. Robin soon decided to put together a team of teenaged super heroes and the four youngsters became known as the Teen Titans.

 

Meanwhile, the Justice League’s arch enemies (the Joker, Captain Boomerang, Black Manta, Clock King, Solomon Grundy and Polaris) formed the Injustice League of Doom and began plotting a master crime.

 

 

 

Kid Flash invited the other three Teen Titans to go for a ride with him on his cosmic treadmill. It took them to a parallel earth, where Rita Farr, Larry Trainor and Cliff Steele never got over their reactions to their conditions, as Niles Caulder didn’t exist. So the three became the Gloom Patrol, calling themselves Metal Menace, Negative Influence and Killer Mouth.

 

While visiting that earth, the Teen Titans soon responded to the Gloom Patrol’s next attack on the city. Negative Influence’s 60 Second Man left his body and knocked Kid Flash out at high speed. Metal Menace’s body resisted all of Speedy’s arrows. Killer Mouth grabbed Robin and Aqualad. She took all the Titans to a giant house that she’d built for herself in the mountains.

 

Before Kid Flash could revive, Killer Mouth used him like a stick and pushed two marshmallows around his head and body, so that he was too sticky to use his speed.

As soon as he awoke, he took stock of his surroundings. There was a giant marshmallow stuck to his neck and chin. Another had joined his legs together.

 

“It’s time to have a Flash-Kid-Bab,” said Killer Mouth, pushed him into her mouth and gulped the whole mixture down.

 

“I need water or I’ll die,” said Aqualad, still in shock at the loss of Kid Flash.

 

Killer Mouth put him into a jug of water and said that she would drink him down with it last, after she had decided what to do with Robin and Speedy. She put Robin into the oven to warm him up, while she took Speedy to the table and put him into her mouth.

 

Meanwhile Negative Influence and Metal Menace were visited by a trio of heroes from the same world. They were: Bigger Barda (a woman whose real name was Apoka Lips, who also had the power to grow to giant size); Mr Miniature (alias Scott Flea, with the power to shrink) and Off-Or-On (alias Oberon, with the power to suspend motion).

 

 

Off-Or-On stopped the 60 Second Man from leaving Negative Influence’s body. Mr Miniature shrank to tiny size, went inside Metal Menace’s robot body and disconnected vital wires, thus immobilizing the man. While they were at it, Bigger Barda had headed straight for Killer Mouth’s house.

 

Barda arrived and used her normal size to slip under Killer Mouth’s door just in time to see Killer Mouth putting Speedy into her mouth.

 

“Let him out!” said Bigger Barda, growing to giant size. She watched, too late, as Killer Mouth gulped Speedy down her throat.

 

Barda flew at Killer Mouth, being a taller woman at both their giant and normal sizes. Speedy rolled over in Killer Mouth’s throat, as the fight went on. Barda knew that she had to force Killer Mouth into a lying down position if Speedy was ever to make his way out again. The two giantesses wrestled on the floor, rolling around until Barda had pinned down Killer Mouth.

 

“Open your mouth!” she demanded.

 

Killer Mouth had no choice but to obey. Deep inside her throat, Speedy heard Barda’s voice calling:

 

“It’s Bigger Barda here, young lad! I’ll hold her horizontal, while you climb along her throat in this direction and out of her mouth.”

 

Speedy did so. Then Barda let Killer Mouth sit up.

 

Suddenly her stomach felt strange. From out of the front of it and into her lap vibrated Kid Flash, moving so fast that his body passed between the molecules of her own giant form.

 

“Once your stomach acids melted most of the marshmallow mess off me, I started running across the acids, just as I’ve often skimmed across the waters of the ocean with the Flash. Then I just vibrated through the front wall of your stomach,” said Kid Flash.

 

Bigger Barda lifted Aqualad out of the jug of water. He was now revitalized for hours to come.

 

“Thank goodness that’s over,” said Aqualad.

 

“I keep thinking we’re forgetting something,” said Speedy.

 

“Where’s Robin?” asked Aqualad.

 

“Oh dear! He’s in the oven!” said Speedy.

 

Barda quickly went to the oven and found Robin sweating with heat. She dropped him into Aqualad’s jug for a swim.

 

“Thanks Barda,” said Robin, “Reversing the Bat-thermal underwear to make it cold wouldn’t have lasted forever. I was watching you giantesses fight through the oven door’s glass window. I think it took longer than Killer Mouth intended for me to be in the oven.”

 

The Teen Titans said farewell to the local world’s super heroes. Then Kid Flash vibrated them back to their own earth on the cosmic treadmill.

 

On their own world, while they’d been away, their own world’s Robotman found himself the only one who survived the fatal attack on the Doom Patrol. He learned that Metallo was holding Superman at bay, ranting about his condition. Cliff Steele saved Superman and said, “Corben, you didn’t have to act like this. I got through the same thing without turning to crime.”

 

Little did he know that his parallel counterpart named Metal Menace had not.

 

 

 

 

Elsewhere the Freedom Fighters were on an assignment. They split up into teams. Uncle Sam went with Human Bomb. Black Condor went with the Ray and Plastic Man. Dollman went with Phantom Lady.

 

When the mission was over, Dollman was once again resting on Phantom Lady’s shoulder, when she suddenly coughed, jolting Dollman who fell into her generous visual display. Caught between a soft place and another soft place, Dollman could only call out.

 

“I’m stuck. I don’t want to use my full strength to get loose in case I hurt you. I’m sorry about this, Phantom Lady.”

“Don’t be! It feels great!” she said, “You’d say so too, if you weren’t too embarrassed to admit it.”

 

“Oh … well, yes. I do like it actually,” he said.

 

After a lot of dating, Dollman went to see her again and she let him stand on the palm of her hand. She noticed that he had removed his cape and folded it in his hands, and asked him why.

 

Dollman unfolded it and took out an engagement ring.

 

“Will you be my full sized wife?” he asked.

 

“I’ve liked you for years,” she said, “Why else would I have let you camp on my shoulder so often. I thought you’d never get around to anything without a little encouragement.”

 

“Did you cough deliberately to shake me in that direction?”

 

“Yes. Why didn’t you ever make the first move?”

 

“I was afraid you’d give me the COLD SHOULDER.”

 

“Not at all, even if I hadn’t been interested. The first Atom spent years on Wonder Woman’s shoulder too.”

 

Soon Dollman and Phantom Lady were at a wedding ceremony in their costumed identities a few months later.

 

“Do you, Dollman, take this woman Phantom Lady to have and to hold, as is best possible, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live?” asked the Minister.

 

“I do,” said Dollman.

 

The minister asked a similar question to Phantom Lady and then pronounced them husband and wife and invited Dollman to kiss the bride. Kissing her full sized lips was once again an enjoyable experience for Dollman.

 

 

 

 

Bat-Mite used his reality warping powers to go back in time and prevent the Riddler’s exposing of Batwoman’s identity. As a result, Bat-mite and Batwoman went on to team up frequently, fell in love, and soon found themselves double dating with Robin and Batgirl.

 

One night Speedy was patrolling the city at night, alone. Robin was out dating Batgirl, Aqualad was in Atlantis. Kid Flash had been staring at a packet of marshmallows for weeks.

 

So Speedy found himself on patrol in response to an anonymous tip that the criminal Huntress had been seen breaking into a bank. (This was not Helena Bertinelli, but an older woman, who had been an opponent of the Justice Society of America). Speedy approached the bank, only to be attacked by a whole team of super villainesses: Huntress, Catwoman, Lashina, Stompa and Aunt Minerva.

 

Speedy knew he’d never stand up against the super powered Lashina and Stompa without his arrows. He reached for his bow, only to have it snared from his reach by Lashina’s whip.

 

“We’ll get him easily now,” said Catwoman, “And we’ll hold the whole Justice League and Teen Titans to ransom, keeping both teams off our backs.

 

Suddenly the Black Orchid flew onto the scene and used her super strength to free Speedy and round up all of the villainesses. Extremely grateful, Speedy asked her out on a date. Taken by the cute youthful features of the teenaged super hero, Black Orchid was quick to accept, and Roy Harper became the first male to get close to the mysterious Black Orchid.

 

Challenge of the Superfriends: Fast Track to Earth-Prime by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

Using the Flash’s Cosmic Treadmill and the Toyman’s Storybook Projector, giantessworld authors Pixis and Carycomic and Timescrybe2 enter the pages of their favourite DC comics gts scenes.

SPOILER WARNINGS:

Challenge of the Superfriends: episode “Fairy Tales of Doom” (Hanna-Barbera, 1978) and the following comics are heavily recapped in this story: All-New Atom #17-18 (Jan-Feb 2008), Secret Origins #8 (Nov 1986), Adventure Comics #326 (Nov 1964; and its redrawn cover on Best of DC Digest #57 in Feb 1985); and Justice League Unlimited: episode “Dark Heart” (2005).

Previously on Challenge of the Syuperfriends, we have seen Toyman’s story projector used by the Legion of Doom to send Superman & Wonder Woman & Hawkman into the stories “Gulliver’s Travels: A Voyage to Lilliput”, “Alice in Wonderland” and “Jack and the Beanstalk” respectively. Uquaman and the other Syuperfriends once again defeated the Legion of Doom and freed their three trapped Syuperfriends from the stories.

 

What none of the other Syupefriends, nor any of the Legion of Doom knew was that Flash has secretly confiscated the story projector. He decided that it was too dangerous a machine to be left in the hands of the Legion of Doom, and hoped that Toyman would not build another one, now that his plan had failed anyway.

 

“I think we should build our numbers to 13 to equal the Legion of Doom’s,” said Flash, “I suggest we invite Hawkgirl and Rima to try taking my place while I go away for a personal mission, and then they could stay on as regular members.”

 

“Your suggestion is a noble one, Flash,” said Superman.

 

“I’ll contact Rima,” said Batman.

 

“And I’ll call Hawkgirl,” said Hawkman.

 

“There’s a new Star Trek movie due to come out next year. Maybe I shouldn’t tempt Paramount’s lawyers by calling myself Black Vulcan any more. I think I’ll rename myself Black Lightning,” said Black Vulcan.

 

Soon the Syuperfriends had improved their roster. In the meantime, the Flash took the story projector to his (Barry Allen’s) home and invited his wife Iris to accompany him on a visit to Earth-Prime. Iris accepted and hopped onto Barry’s Cosmic Treadmill. The Flash soon raced himself, Iris and the story projector to Earth-Prime, a world where the Syuperfriends were merely characters in DC Comics and at that time, in Hanna-Barbera cartoons. Then as an added precaution, he adjusted the setting on the Cosmic Treadmill from parallel earths to time travel, and traveled into Earth-Prime’s future, to arrive in 2011. As it turned out, occupying the same space as Barry Allen’s 1978 earth-1 home (in earth-prime 2011) was the home of prolific giantessworld.net reviewer and author Carycomic.

 

Carycomic had been trying to work out a new plot line to make his long running masterpiece “Implosion of the Beetroot Hurlers from Butter Space” more appealing to the less cerebrally motivated readers on Giantessworld. Most of his ideas were too intelligent and well researched to appeal to the average fetish feeder. Suddenly, to his surprise, he saw the Flash materializing in his lounge room.

 

“Wally and Tina? What are you doing on my earth?” he asked in surprise.

 

“Actually it’s Barry and Iris,” said the Flash, “I time traveled as well. So Wally has a wife called Tina in 2011.”

 

“Well maybe,” said Carycomic, “I shouldn’t give away DC’s least used best ideas.”

 

Now that he looked more closely, there were subtle differences in Barry’s Flash costume and Wally’s. For one, the yellow lightning part of the costume resembling a belt was symmetrical on Wally’s outfit. Barry wore an outfit of identical design to Wally’s outfit in the earliest stages of his Kid Flash career.

 

“So what are you writing about?” asked Iris, noting the page of text open on Carycomic’s computer.

 

“It’s a fan fiction for a specific genre of giantess stories,” said Carycomic, “This one’s not about anyone you’d know, but you might like to read Cary’s Cosmic Dabbles or Dark Knight of the Archaeologist. There’s a fair bit of Batman material to enjoy.”

 

“I needed to leave this with someone trustworthy,” said Flash, “If you like the Syuperfriends enough to write stories about us, you could just be that man. What is the giantess genre?”

 

“It’s mainly written by men, and a few women, who like stories about tiny men and giant women,” said Carycomic.

 

“What an odd coincidence!” said the Flash, “On my recent mission with the Syuperfriends, Syuperman was projected into a story book with this device, and replaced Gulliver in Gulliver’s Travels. Brainiac briefly entered the story at tiny size and replaced a Lilliputian.”

 

“That’s ironic, given that in other shows, Brainiac shrank people. Say, I think I remember that episode of Challenge of the Syuperfriends. Didn’t Wonder Woman and Cheetah go into the story of Alice in Wonderland as well?” asked Carycomic.

 

“They did,” said Flash, “And both were in the story at the point when Alice was around the height of a mushroom. Since Wonder Woman replaced Alice, the two women were tiny sized. Was there really a TV episode about that on this earth? How did they manage the special effects?”

 

“It was a cartoon,” said Carycomic, “Hawkman was in the giant’s castle in Jack and the Beanstalk as well, wasn’t he?”

 

“Yes,” said Flash.

 

“That could be significant,” said Iris, “All three of those stories involve giants or tiny people, which seems to be the subject of your Giantessworld too. Where is this world?”

 

“It’s on the internet, a 1995 invention that links the computers of the world together to communicate,” said Carycomic.

 

“Well I need to leave this device with someone I can rely on, and you’re my best bet,” said Flash, “Will you make sure it doesn’t fall into criminal hands?”

 

“Sure,” said Carycomic.

A Challenge of the Superfriends episode in 1978 was titled "Superfriends, Rest In Peace."

“Fine, then Iris and I will be back to earth-1,” said Flash.

 

“No, wait, you can’t go! I just remembered something,” said Carycomic, “If you go back to Earth-1, you’ll both die. I’ve read it in the comics, and you know their accuracy. Iris will be killed by Professor Zoom the Reverse Flash in only a couple of years time from 1978. Barry, you’ll be destroyed in the Crisis on Infinite Earths, which wipes out most of the infinite parallel earths over a period from 1985 to 1986, and sees the remaining few merged into one earth with its history slightly altered all the way along the timeline. This earth is the only one unaffected, as its comic writers are on a world with special properties, different from the others. That’s why it still exists in 2011.”

 

“Then we owe you a great debt for warning us,” said Iris, “Barry, let’s stay here. We’re already separated from members of my family in Earth-1’s distant future. Who knows if they’ll even still be there after this Crisis has rewritten history?”

 

“But what about my membership in the Syuperfriends?” asked Flash.

 

“Don’t worry about that,” said Carycomic, “Challenge of the Syuperfriends only lasts one season. After that you don’t appear in any stories for the next series called World’s Greatest Syuperfriends, and then you only occasionally guest star in short stories from 1981 to 1983. You’re only on the beginning theme of 1984’s Legendary Super Powers Show and in one or two episodes of Super Powers Team in 1985, and then the show gets completely canned after the Crisis of Limited Ratings on this earth.”

 

“I guess I’ll just have to stop using my super speed on this earth, and pass myself off as an earth-prime scientist,” said Barry, “As Iris said, we can’t thank you enough for telling us what would otherwise have happened to us.”

 

“Maybe you can,” said Carycomic, “Do you think this story projector could send earth-prime people into the pages of DC Comic books written about your friends and other heroes?”

“I suppose the principle would work just as well on comic books as it does on text novels,” said the Flash, “Possibly, it might work even more effectively. Syuperman, Wonder Woman and Hawkman were actually projected into stories which, as far as we know, are fiction on both our worlds. Your comics would be reality in our world. I guess I could keep reading them here to learn what happens in the lives of the friends I left behind.”

 

“Most of the Syuperfriends seasons have been put on Digital Video Disks,” said Carycomic, “You can just watch it happen. There’s also a live action show about you made in 1990. It’s not a DC comic and won’t duplicate what happens on earth-1, because you were dead by 1990, but it makes for a great show.”

 

“It sounds like fun,” said the Flash, “And you’d really like to use the story projector to enter the comics.”

 

“Not just me,” said Flash, “There are two other DC fan fiction writers on Giantessworld named Pixis and Timescrybe2. I’m sure this device would make their dreams come true. I’ll send them both an email. If they’re interested in coming, is there any chance you could race over to Australia and pick up Timescrybe2 and whiz him back here, and then make a similar trip somewhere else for Pixis?”

 

“I’d be glad to,” said the Flash.

 

“I don’t suppose you have that comic about my death,” said Iris, “The media journalist in me can’t help wanting to read it.”

 

Carycomic took them to the shelves and showed them his DC comics collection. He flicked through the individual magazines, and found that the issue concerning Iris’s murder wasn’t there.

 

“Of course!” said Flash, “By staying here, we prevented that from ever happening. So Cary Bates or whoever was tuned into my world from this one never thought that story up. The comic doesn’t exist now.”

 

“Never mind,” said Iris, “There’s probably one about the mysterious disappearances of the Flash and Iris Allen.”

 

As a matter of fact, on earth-1, Hawkgirl and Rima had joined the regular 1978 roster of the Syuperfriends. When the Flash never returned, Hawkgirl suggested replacing him with the Atom (Ray Palmer) to bring the team up to their target of 13 members. Ray and Giganta had agreed to delay their wedding, as soon as she’d joined the Legion of Doom. Neither of them would mention this to the reporter Rhoda Rooter, who had interviewed them for her documentary special “Legends of the Super Heroes” on television. It would remain their secret.

 

Carycomic wanted to get Timescrybe2’s and Pixis’s attention quickly. So he skipped his customary puns and repartee and sent direct emails to their private email accounts, using the email facility on giantessworld, and set his mobile phone to get SMS alerts the moment they replied.

 

Timescrybe2 was busy turning out a piece of nonsense about another publication company’s most popular super hero, and Pixis was deciding whether or not to try his hand at writing The Justice League of Extraordinary Giantesses. Both quickly abandoned their keyboards after replying to Carycomic, and waited for the Flash to collect them.

 

 “So much for not using my speed,” thought Barry, “Did I really think I could give this up. I’ll just have to be too fast to be noticed. Then Earth-Prime won’t have anyone suspecting that the Flash is hiding out on their world, unless the DC comics writer who’s handling my stories here can actually tune in my having come to earth-prime, but that’s unlikely.”

 

As a result of the Flash’s high speed movements, a series of tornadoes and winds were reported in Australia and the United States, occurring at a frequency not seen on earth before. Soon he had delivered both of his passengers by high speed piggyback to Carycomic’s home.

 

Timescrybe2 had brought along a copy of Best of DC Digest # 57, which reprinted the Legion of Super-Heroes stories in Adventure Comics # 324 to #329 and had a new cover picture based on an extrapolation of the story “The Revolt of the Girl Legionaries” from Adventure Comics # 326.  Being from Earth-Prime, and having heard Carycomic’s account of the Flash’s delivery of the story projector, Timescrybe2 felt sure that he could influence the new outcome of the comic in the way that he desired, altering its appearance only on the pages of that particular copy of the comic, not on all others being read around the world.

 

“It’s great to meet you at last, Pixis,” said Timescrybe2, “I love that scene you wrote where Dick Grayson has a brief visit in the mouth of-”

 

“No spoilers please,” said Pixis, “Carycomic might not have read it, and I’m sure Flash hasn’t.”

 

“Carycomic reads and reviews anything worth its salt,” said Timescrybe2, “But I guess the Flash hasn’t. By the way, Barry, if you read that story I posted earlier this year called Timescrybe2’s Double Drabbles, I was only clowning with satire about Wally’s reason for leaving the Teen Titans.”

 

“I know our fans have minds of their own, in either world,” said Flash, “And I won’t take offence at whatever you wrote. Now who wants to go first?”

 

“I suppose I’d better test its safety, since this was my idea,” said Carycomic, and took out a comic from his collection, “If this works, I’ll be staying in the comic once it’s been closed and the projector’s set up for its next comic. Pixis, you’re welcome to use any comic in my collection to go into, and Timescrybe2’s already brought his own.”

 

“Thanks,” said Pixis, “Do you have much Justice League?”

 

“See for yourself,” said Carycomic.

 

“I’ll check it out. Oh, and have you got the All-New Atom series?”

 

“Most of them,” said Carycomic.

 

“There’s one that might be just right for me to go into,” said Pixis.

 

“You’re welcome to check it out, while Flash is sending me into my comic,” said Carycomic, “And Barry and Iris. You’ll need a place to live on earth-prime. You might as well move in here, and you can read all my comics over time.”

 

Pixis went to Carycomic’s book shelves and started flipping through comics. Meanwhile, Carycomic took out a copy of Secret Origins #8 from November 1986. There were two stories promised on the cover: the secret origins of Shadow Lass and Doll Man.

 

“I like your Syuperfriends, Flash, but I’ve always been well versed in the Golden Age of Comics, and I find that the art work in Roy Thomas’s retelling of Doll Man’s origin in this comic left me wanting very much to take the place of Darrell Dane. I’ll open it to the page where I’d like to enter the story, and you can aim the projector beam at a panel in which only Darrell Dane appears.”

 

“Wilco,” said Flash.

 

Carycomic opened the book to the second story’s seventh page and pointed to the second panel, where the now shrunken Darrell Dane had just tied a piece of cloth torn from his full sized lab coat around the private portions of his anatomy to cover them up.

 

The Flash turned the device on. It projected a ray beam at the story, but it bounced off and ricocheted up to the roof.

 

“It’s not working,” said Timescrybe2.

 

“Maybe it doesn’t work on earth-prime,” said Iris.

 

“No. I think it’s the presence of the Cosmic Treadmill, even though it’s not operating. Its components are interfering with the transmission signal sent by the story projector. Iris, all three of them need to end up in the stories they’ve chosen. I’ll have to take the Cosmic Treadmill back to 1978 for a while, just until the process is completed. So Iris, can you operate the machine for them?”

 

“Sure honey,” said Iris West Allen, “You have a nice and brief tour of 1978 earth-prime.”

 

Barry got onto the treadmill and ran at super speed, as they watched both man and machine fade out of their time period. Carycomic checked the positioning of the book, and stood in place himself, and then Iris activated the controls.

 

“We’ve entered the Flat-comic age,” said Carycomic, wondering if Iris had heard the last pun he would make on earth-prime. In a way he was traveling to earth-2, and rewriting its history only in the pocket version of reality that existed in his copy of Secret Origins #8.

 

Suddenly he found himself standing on the floor at tiny size, talking to Professor Roberts.

Having come straight from the projector and taken the place of Darrell Dane, he was not affected by the temporary head spins that Darrell had succumbed to in the original version of the story. So he did not attack the Professor.

 

“Now what happened next?” he thought, and spoke up, “Oh yes. Professor, could you please take the cat out? Something tells me it will be menacing me shortly.”

 

“Of course, Darrell,” said Professor Roberts, “By the way, how are you feeling?”

 

“Out of this world, or my old one,” said Carycomic, “Don’t worry, Professor. It’s just an in joke.”

 

Professor Roberts took the cat outside, and went around checking that every door of the house was locked.

 

“Father, Darrell?” came the voice of the Professor’s beautiful daughter Martha Roberts, “Didn’t you hear me call you for breakfast? Darrell!”

 

 She spied him standing on the floor and walked over to him.

 

“Well here I am, honey, all six inches of me,” said Carycomic.

 

To Darrell Dane, the experience had involved adjusting to being six inches tall. To Carycomic, he was also coming to terms with being nearly 7 decades in the past on a world he previously only knew as fiction.

 

“That’s wonderful, Darrell,” said Martha, kneeling down and lifting him up and placing him level with her neck and chin on the mantelpiece, “If a bit unbelievable.”

 

Carycomic remembered that, when she had said that line while looking point blank at the tiny Darrell in the original comic, most of her forehead and hair had been obscured by dialogue balloons. He wondered if Murphy Anderson had had much of a say in where they’d been positioned.

 

“Well don’t worry, darling. My love for you didn’t shrink,” said Carycomic.

 

“Well would you please take the antidote or something and go back to normal?” asked Martha.

 

“Right on cue, so far,” thought Carycomic, and decided to live the drama he’d often reread, and spoke up, “I can’t, honey, because there is no antidote. All I can do is wait for the formula to wear off, assuming it ever does.”

 

When would she do what he enjoyed seeing most on page 10 of the original comic, he wondered.

 

“Oh Darrell, you’re so adorable!” said Martha.

 

Then she kissed him with her full sized lips!

 

“They’ll miss me on giantessworld!” thought Carycomic, “But who needs to write about giantess fantasies now? I’m in one, and I can live it for decades. I’ll die of old age before the Crisis on Infinite Earths happens. I know how it all works out. I’ll soon have control of growth and shrinking. I’ll save Martha from the blackmailers. I’ll marry her as Darrell Dane, and one fine day she’ll become Doll Girl, and we can have several Doll Children and they can form a team called the Breed ‘em Blighters. I don’t have to worry, like Darrell did, because I know how it’ll turn out.”

 

Martha got upset at the realization that a tiny man would be hard to marry, and walked out of the house to deal with the blackmailers. True to the story he’d read, Carycomic followed her and dealt with them. They went on to marry in time and enjoyed their careers as husband and wife (and eventually parent) super heroes.

 

Meanwhile, back in Carycomic’s living room, Pixis returned with a copy of All-New Atom#18, and opened it to the scene where Wonder Woman was flying to Ryan Choi’s duplex with the Atom holding onto her girdle.

 

“I’m a very loyal fan of the Justice League and any related titles,” said Pixis, “I would never write a story where the characters do something inconsistent with who they are in the DC Universe. So I’ve chosen a story which comes as close as possible to my expectations, which I happen to know are closely mirrored by Ryan Choi. You’d never have met him in your universe, Iris. He replaced the Atom that Barry worked with. Now, in this one copy of this story, I want to replace him. Aim for the top panel on this page, Iris, and thanks.”

 

Iris Allen projected Pixis into the story, and unlike Carycomic, he followed the dialog of the original perfectly from memory.

 

“I feel you should know I dreamt this once,” said Pixis.

 

“Yes. Thanks for sharing that with me. I appreciate truthfulness in all its forms,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“I also had this dream where you and Power Girl…” said Pixis.

 

“I get that a lot actually,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“And this one time there was you and you had this big thing of whipped cream, and …” said Pixis.

 

“I’m just guessing here, but you spend a lot of time on the internet, am I correct?”

 

“You’ve no idea,” said Pixis, “I’ve written so many fan fictions about you Justice Leaguers.”

 

“It’s alright Professor…” began Wonder Woman.

 

Pixis was confused. Why had he spoken that last response? It wasn’t in the comic as he remembered it.

 

In the 1970s, Superman teamed up with Batgirl in a story called "Wild Weekend in Washington."

“Of course!” he thought, “I’m still holding Wonder Woman’s girdle and lasso. It’s forcing me to answer as Pixis, telling what is true for him, not for the Ryan Choi Atom that Wonder Woman sees me as. I’d better let go, before I really let the full secret out.”

 

Pixis played out the rest of the story of All-New Atom #18 to the point that Wonder Woman and Atom were floating over a moonlit field. Then came the moment Pixis has waited for. He was looking right at Wonder Woman’s huge face. He saw her put out her sparkling red tongue and lick the top of her thumb. Then the thumb pressed the moisture against the wound that Pixis had sustained in the Atom’s scripted fight with the rioting locals of Ivy town.

 

“This is as good as it might get,” he thought, “Still I get to be the Atom from the point that Wonder Woman invites him to join the Justice League. What could be much better than that?”

 

“Your wound is seeping a little,” she said.

 

“That’s very distracting,” said Pixis.

 

He remembered the dialogue on his favourite page, at the point that he’d chosen to enter the story. He was sure that it had been written by someone with a gts fantasy, possibly even someone on giantessworld. He just didn’t feel up to saying the next scripted line about the healing properties of ‘Amazon slobber.’

 

It was definitely time to start improvising.

 

He floated in silence on his bang stick, while Wonder Woman invited him to join the Justice League.

 

“Do I have your attention?” she concluded.

 

She sure did. He was staring at her chest. Pixis remembered reviewing a story Timescrybe2 had written. Most of it had been full of Timescrybe2’s typical self serving repetitive drivel about one male DC character after another being voluntarily or otherwise eaten by giant women. Pixis had pointed out that Timescrybe2 had deviated dramatically from the true character of the super heroes he’d used in his story. Timescrybe2 had defended at least one of his chapters by mentioning the scene in the Justice League Unlimited episode “Dark Heart” in which Wonder Woman had freed up her hands, by placing her further shrinking passenger Ray Palmer (in Atom costume) between the tops of her breasts. Pixis had replied with another review comment, saying, “I’m sure that scene put ideas in all our heads.”

 

Now that very same character, the 21st Century Wonder Woman was unwittingly parading her very same figure right in front of him, yet unaware that he had seen a cartoon which depicted her in that manner. Or had she lived the content of that cartoon by now too on the post-crisis earth? Had one of Bruce Timm’s team tuned in on that event when they were writing the “Dark Heart” episode? It hurt his shrunken head to think about it. He would just play along.

 

“Sure,” said Pixis, “I’d love to join.”

 

Whatever happened next would be outside the scripted realms of All-New Atom #18. Wonder Woman’s offer to join the Justice League was the last item on the last page of the comic, which had merited a full page spread.

 

Pixis (known to Wonder Woman as Ryan Choi aka the Atom) was inducted into the Justice League, and went on several missions.

 

On the day of his next birthday, he woke up in his duplex, went out to collect the newspaper, and saw a wrapped present and a card on his doorstep. He took them inside and opened the card and read:

 

“Dear Ryan,

I’ve read up on the fantasies you hinted at, when I recently googled myself. I was taken to a story on a website called shrinkafan.net. I think I understand what you were dreaming about, and why your eyes were not quite steady when you were accepting my offer to join the team. Bring this gift and your belt to my apartment in Washington, and we’ll see what can be done.

Diana. xx.”

All-New Atom #18 had the words "on the run with Wonder Woman" on the cover.

Pixis was gob smacked, and now he might well be smacked in the way he wanted by Wonder Woman’s gob. He suited up in his Atom costume, hopped on his bang stick and flew to Diana Prince’s apartment, shrank small enough to slip through the keyhole of the door, and then grew to six inch size on the living room carpet.

 

“I hope you’ve got Timescrybe2’s comic set up by now, Iris,” he thought, “What happens next is really none of your business to be gazing down at.”

 

Wonder Woman walked into the room. She was wearing an all red one piece bathing suit. The distracting white stars on a blue background and hard metal girdle and breast piece were not there. Now she looked all woman.

 

“I see you’ve arrived, Ryan,” she said.

 

“Wonder Woman! I just don’t know what to say,” said Pixis, “You look great.”

 

“Call me Diana,” she said, picking Pixis up, “I think I know what I’m supposed to say.”

 

“You do? What’s that.”

 

“Ah,” said Diana, opening her mouth, “I take it you like the view.”

 

“I’ll never dream of Power Girl again,” said Pixis, who in fact had only dreamt of Wonder Woman and Barbara Gordon, but not Power Girl.

 

She took him to her couch, sat down and set him atop her shoulder. It reminded him of the way they’d drawn a cameo homage of this in Justice League Unlimited’s first episode “Initiation.” It had been a salute to the times that Ray Palmer’s Atom had been depicted riding on Wonder Woman’s shoulder in the 1977 All-New Superfriends Hour story “Cable Car Rescue” and the 1981 Superfriends story “Elevator to Nowhere”. Obviously William Hanna and Joe Barbera had never dreamed what would be written into Justice League Unlimited in “Dark Heart.”

 

Sitting astride Wonder Woman’s shoulder, Pixis looked out at the low living room table and saw that Diana had set out a bowl of whipped cream! He remembered the Atom’s line from the original comic book of All-New Atom #18.

 

“Oh my lucky goodness!” he thought, “She’s really going to do it!”

 

“Shall we begin?” asked Diana.

 

“Wonder Woman, eat MY heart out!” said Pixis.

 

“Do you want me to go that far?” asked Wonder Woman, “It wasn’t on my itinery, though I don’t think you’ll be disappointed if I’ve done my recent homework well.”

 

“It was just an expression,” said Pixis, “We don’t all seek to be eaten. Maybe I like to be teased by the possibility of it, but I think your limitations reciprocate my urges well enough.”

 

“Then since I brought you onto the team, let the CREAM of the Justice League be tested,” said Diana, and brought her opposite hand up to gently remove him from her shoulder. He looked back at her smiling face, as her hand slowly approached the top of the bowl. Then she turned him over and dipped his face into the cream. She brought it up to her mouth and began to lick.

 

He remembered how many puns had gone into Carycomic’s reviews, particularly where Timescrybe2’s juvenile stories encouraged Carycomic to persist with it. It occurred to Ryan that Carycomic would have made an obvious pun, had he been experiencing this story instead of whatever developments had panned out after he’d gotten to the end of living out Secret Origins #8.

 

He waited until Diana’s tongue had cleaned his face enough to enable him to speak again, and then decided to make the pun himself, in the hope of encouraging Wonder Woman.

 

“Looks like you’re getting the short end of the lick,” said Pixis.

 

Diana laughed.

 

“I wonder if Ray ever felt like this with Jean … or me,” she said.

 

“He would have kept quiet about it, if he did,” said Pixis, “Until the internet came along, each of us thought we were a lone freak in a world of people with normal urges. I’m so deeply touched that you didn’t laugh my longings off as a mental condition.”

 

“You forget, that I come from an island with a culture which is vastly different again. If I can adjust to man’s world, I think I can adjust to shrunken man’s world,” said Diana.

 

“I’m so pleased you have an open mind … and an open mouth.”

 

“You’re very welcome, Ryan,” she said, “Do you want to double dip?”

 

“Absolutely. If I ever quit the Justice League and take up cartooning, this would look well, drawn on the cover of Whip Comics #1 … with all the names changed, of course.”

 

Diana dipped him in the cream again, and then opened her mouth wide and let him down gently inside it, and sucked all the cream from his upper body and face. Pixis helped, using his hands to push the residual white substance towards the back of her tongue, and off the edge, where it fell into her throat.

 

She finally lifted him out of her mouth and rubbed him on the top of her bikini to dry him.

 

“Happy Birthday, Ryan,” she said, and kissed his face slowly for a minute.

In the late 1980s, a single comic, Legion of Super-Heroes #50 heralded the final appearances of both the Time Trapper and the Infinite Man.

“Happy Mouthday, Diana,” said Ryan.

 

“Just don’t let any of this get out to the rest of the team,” said Wonder Woman, “If it does, I can’t imagine how I’ll look the others in the eyes.”

 

“Me neither,” said Ryan, “I’m far too grateful to do anything you’d dislike.”

 

“Well if you’re as good to work with in a few months time,” said Diana, “And if you promise to use your powers to get back out, and if you want me to … I may just swallow you for Christmas.”

 

 

Back in Carycomic’s lounge room, Timescrybe2 took out his copy of Best of DC Digest # 57 and looked at the new cover. The looks on the faces of Saturn Girl, Shrinking Violet and Light Lass staring down at the shrunken Chameleon Boy and Brainiac Five and Cosmic Boy and Invisible Kid were so arousing, especially Saturn Girl’s facial expression. Her lips had been drawn full and shapely and bright pink. The 1985 rendition of her upper clothing was not wasted on Timescrybe2 either. Yet he couldn’t be projected into that cover. As it was not an accurate representation of the story, he didn’t know what would happen. Would he be able to live out a life indefinitely with the newly created comic book reality’s version of the Legion of Super Heroes, based on that one cover picture, or would he end up in some sort of nothingness? He didn’t want to take the chance.

 

Timescrybe2 turned to page 35 of the Digest edition, which reprinted page 1 of Adventure Comics #326. Then he noticed something he’d written in pencil a few years earlier, at the top of page 35:

 

Read large copy in Adventure 410.

 

“I forgot about that. I more recently acquired an older reprint of it from Adventure Comics 410 made in the 1970s, Iris,” he said, “It was a full sized reprint, but I’m glad I brought this copy though. The cover’s so good. It gets me thinking, even if I can’t go into it.”

 

Of the three DC and giantessworld fans, Timescrybe2 was the most deviant and by most people’s reckoning, perverted writer to be benefiting from the use of the Toyman’s device that the Flash had confiscated from the Legion of Doom. He glanced through pages 1 to 7 of the story and then looked carefully over each panel of page 7. This was the page on which Triplicate Girl used shrinking rings given to her by Shrinking Violet, split into three girls, pretended to romance Invisible Kid and Brainiac Five and Cosmic Boy and then shrank them and put the three of them in a matchbox. He didn’t want to end up in a matchbox with two other heroes at tiny size. So he had to replace the hero that would allow him to take advantage of his reader’s foreknowledge of Triplicate Girl’s intentions. He didn’t want to replace Brainiac Five and end up with green skin either.

 

The only hero seen in a panel alone with Triplicate Girl was Invisible Kid in panel 1 and she was giving him a very appealing kiss too. If he beamed into any other panel, he might end up replacing Cosmic Boy or Brainiac Five. As well as that, Invisible Kid’s power would help, if Triplicate Girl were unwilling to consider Timescrybe2’s ambitions. So he had Iris beam him into page 6 panel 6, and he joined the scene as Invisible Kid, where Triplicate Girl had just taken him to the Exotic Exhibit of the Interplanetary Fair.

 

There he was, looking into the face of a woman he had always considered to be one of the two most beautifully drawn Legion girls (who were in fact the first two to get married as well; namely Triplicate Girl aka Duo Damsel, and Saturn Girl).

 

As Invisible Kid and a reader of the comic, Timescrybe2 knew that she would offer him a ring after kissing him. He would still accept it, but he wouldn’t end up in a matchbox with Cosmic Boy and Brainiac Five.

 

He responded to her feigned advances and took her in his arms and kissed her. Finally she released him and gave him a ring.

 

“Please accept this ring with my love, Invisible Kid!” she said, and gave him a ring. 

Five issues of Superboy and the Legion of Super-Heroes in the late 1970s were known as the EARTHWAR saga.

Timescrybe2 put it on his finger and dwindled rapidly to tiny size. Using his advanced knowledge, he needed no time to take in the shock. In fact this was what he’d wanted, what he’d planned for. Timescrybe2 turned invisible, and ran away from her immediate grasp, before she could make her move to pick him up. Soon he saw her joined by the other two Triplicate Girl selves, who were carrying tiny half inch tall Legionnaires: Cosmic Boy and Brainiac Five. They put their captives in matchbox, merged into one girl, spoke her threat to her tiny captives, and then closed the matchbox.

 

Timescrybe2 knew that they’d both return to normal after Triplicate Girl reverted to her usual personality near the end of the story. Timescrybe2 had other plans. He waited until the Legion girls had finished their victory dance, other capers, and been restored to their usual personas, with the other two shrunken Legionnaires restored to normal size, and then secretly followed Triplicate Girl into her room and watched her lie down. The other Legionnaires assumed that Invisible Kid had fled from Triplicate Girl and would return once he’d learned that things were back to normal. He waited for her to fall asleep, and then wondered how to go about things.

 

If he climbed onto her sleeping face, he’d probably awaken her before he made it to her mouth. He had realized that there had been no point in hoping she’d eat him during her rebellion. She’d chosen a different course of action. Subterfuge was the only way to achieve his goal. Invisible Kid, in the original comics, was due to die in a fight against Validus in a few years anyway. He wasn’t depriving any future bride of Lyle Norg by what he was about to do.

 

He waited a while, and saw Luornu Durgo alias Triplicate Girl turn over on the pillow. It was the wrong way, as her head was now facing away from him. Yet at this point in Legion history, her neck was showing at the back beneath her medium length hair. It looked nice. He was glad for this brief view. He waited a while longer, and finally Luornu turned over again, and this time her huge lips were right in front of him.

 

He pressed against her lower lip and then felt her stirring. She had sensed his presence. His panic stimulated his mind, and he realized that his earth-prime mind could actually control the shrinking ring in both size directions. He shrank small enough to slide between her lips, and even between her teeth, then enlarged himself to two inches (the definitive Timescrybe2 vore size) and slid along her tongue, as he felt her sitting up in bed.

 

She fought with him, using all the strength in her tongue,  trying to force this strange object out of her mouth. Timescrybe2 pushed and struggled and slid his way towards her throat. He finally made his way into it. Triplicate Girl suddenly coughed unexpectedly as hard as she could and forced him out of her mouth before he could react.

 

“Invisible Kid! What happened? Did I really put you in there while I was acting up? I don’t remember everything that happened at the Interplanetary Fair. I’m so sorry,” she said, “But it actually felt like you were trying to head towards my throat. Did you think you had no other option to avoid being hurt?”

 

“It’s alright,” he said, “I’ve never told any other Legionnaires this before, or anyone, but I have this strange desire to be eaten.”

“But you could only be eaten once, and then you’d be off the active roster permanently,” said Luornu.

 

“Maybe not,” said Timescrybe2, “I found that I seem to have the power to control this ring of yours. If I wanted to, I could shrink so small that I could slide between the molecules of your body and escape after you’d eaten me.”

In the 1980s, Saturn Girl, Lightning Lad and Cosmic Boy, the three founding members of the Legion of Super-Heroes appeared in a 4 issue mini-series of comics called LEGIONNAIRES THREE.

“I had no idea you felt like that when I set you up,” said Triplicate Girl, “But I’m really not into that sort of thing. Why don’t you keep the ring though? It wouldn’t get anyone else entry into the Legion, as the power is in the ring, not the user, but you could make use of it with your ability to manipulate it, and add it to your qualifying power of invisibility.”

 

So Timescrybe2 remained in the Legion as Invisible Kid, and when the time came for the Validus conflict, instead of sacrificing his life, he ended Invisible Kid’s career, by changing his name and costume to that of Slinking Vore-pet. In time, Matter Eater Lad was needed to eat the Miracle Machine, after Brainiac Five went insane. Tenzil Kem could no longer continue in the Legion of Super-Heroes as Matter Eater Lad. So he was institutionalized, and his home planet of Bismoll was notified.  A stunningly beautiful woman from Bismoll applied to replace him in the Legion, and demonstrated her power to the girl legionnaires, who voted her in while the boys were all away on an all male mission.

 

Slinking Vore-Pet was the first one to notice her, as most of the other male Legionnaires had girlfriends within the team.

 

“Is it true you’re comfortable eating anything at all,” he asked her.

 

“Yes,” she said.

 

“How about me?” asked Slinking Vore-Pet.

 

“I like the taste of anything,” said the girl, “But where would that leave you?”

 

“I have means of undoing the effect after I’ve enjoyed it,” said Slinking Vore-Pet, “Would you be willing to try it?”

 

“I suppose so,” she said.

 

He guided her in the procedure of keeping a gts extremist enthralled, and made his way into her mouth and down her throat, and then shrank further and passed between her molecules and grew back to normal size.

 

“That was great,” he said, “You don’t have a soubriquet yet, do you? How about Mite Eater Lass?”

 

She accepted this original suggestion, and adopted it as her Legionnaire identity.

 

“Do you like kissing as well?” asked Mite Eater Lass.

 

“In your case I would, very much,” said Slinking Vore-Pet.

 

She kissed him, and they began dating, and would often re-enact the fantasies of his old Timescrybe2 persona in the privacy of their own homes.

 

All in all, Timescrybe2 reflected that, just as Carycomic was no doubt enjoying the good old days in the 1940s, Timescrybe2 as Slinking Vore-Pet could enjoy the wonders of the 30th Century.

 

In this reality, doctors finally gave up trying to cure Brainiac Five and Matter Eater Lad, and discharged them, so that they could spend their time on more promising patients. Brainiac Five renamed himself Maniac Five. Matter Eater Lad renamed himself Mental Quitter Lad. The two lunatics joined up with a few Legion of Super Heroes audition day rejects named Nut Girl, Strain Boy, Dire Lad and Curry-Full Kid. This new team called itself the Legion of Destitute Heroes, and would pinch hit for the main Legion only when things were so dire that Science Police Chief Zendak saw fit to let them out on in public.

 

Back on earth-prime, Barry Allen had examined Carycomic’s hard drive and found the draft notes for his discarded and never posted DC Fanfiction story called America Versus the Giantess Society. The more he read of it, the more attention he paid to Iris’s dinner table activity, and hence the more time he spent super speed typing his own final draft to post in Carycomic’s place. At super speed, trying many many names and numbers, he had only taken half an hour to crack Carycomic’s login password for giantessworld. Now he could post all the stories he wanted to in Carycomic’s place, and at super speed, he could read and review as many stories as he liked. In fact, he did this so fast, and so prolifically, that Carycomic’s fame as the most prolific reviewer reached new heights in the top tens list.

Can you guess where Pixis's strange visitor comes from?

Meanwhile, in the alternate reality created by the time Pixis had spent in the pages of All-New Atom #18, Pixis (known in that reality as Ryan Choi the new Atom) was visited by a shorter impish version of himself, wearing an Atom costume, but with a head that was disproportionately large.

 

“How did you just pop up in my duplex?” asked Pixis.

 

“I’m from the 5th Dimension,” said the little fellow, “Call me Mxyzpixislicked, your very own 5th Dimensional gts fan counterpart. Boy do I get a kick out of watching your oral adventures with that Wonder Model. My full sized Girlfriend Gulplsnz and I have been practicing all sorts of kinky stuff since we took a peek into this dimension and saw you in action. As well as that, I’m the only one who knows your real identity and where you really came from. As far as interdimensional visitors go, why you’re the PRIME suspect compared to me. Why don’t you try some real fancy vore stuff?”

 

“I’m more just into mouth play and adventure,” said Pixis.

 

“Wrongo!” said Mxyzpixislicked, “With my 5th Dimensional science, you should try transformation!”

 

The mischievous imp snapped his fingers, and Pixis suddenly found that he was lying in a bowl on a dining table, and he had been metamorphosed into a soufflé. Into the room stepped Wonder Woman. She sat at the table and took up a spoon in her hand and slowly ate him.

 

Pixis watched her licking her lips, until she ate the last part. The transformation seemed to enable him to keep his vision in the last residual uneaten part of him, until she spooned that into her mouth and swallowed it as well.

 

Suddenly the inside of her stomach lit up and he saw a now self shrunken Mxyzpixislicked appear beside him, and realized that he was back in his tiny human form too, floating just above her stomach acids.

 

“Best of DC Digestion! Bad idea. Sure it’s been done before,” said Mxyzpixislicked, “What do you wanna be when she has breakfast tomorrow? Cereal? Yeah, what about cereal? She’d be-“

 

“Oh please don’t say a cereal killer,” said Pixis, “Get me out of this ridiculous adventure. It’s not what I had in mind when I had myself projected in here. Why can’t you just take off?”

 

“Oh come on, Pixis buddy. You’re the most knowledgeable DC fan on giantessworld in your home reality, except maybe for the Primescribe and that bogus Doll Man with the puns. You know the rules. You have to make me say my name backwards for that.”

 

“I’ll never be able to do that,” said Pixis, “I’m honestly surprised that Superman was always able to set his nuisance value visitor up so many times. I’ll just have to play your game. Turn me into a dekcilsixipzyxm pudding and serve me up as Wonderfood. I’ll just have to live with it.”

 

“Hey, hold on, Pixis! Pal. You’re goin’ too fast for me. It’s science that makes my powers work in your world, you know. I can’t turn you into things I don’t know about. I never heard of a dekcilsixipzyxm pudding.”

 

“Try saying it backwards,” said Pixis.

 

“You’re too quick for me wise guy!” said the imp and disappeared. Pixis found himself back at home in his duplex.

 

“Iris, if you’re still reading somehow!” called Pixis, “If you see that little pain come back in 90 days time, try reversing the story projector on him and pull him into earth-prime. With any luck his powers won’t work there.

 

 

Meanwhile, in the reality extrapolated from Carycomic’s trip into Secret Origins #8, Carycomic began to develop amazing telekinetic mental powers.

 

“Of course,” he thought, “The same thing happened to Cary Bates, when that DC writer used the Flash’s cosmic treadmill to go to earth-1 in the 1970s. It must be a phenomenon which only affects DC focused Carys. He used his new powers to alter Doll Girl’s (Martha Roberts’) power, changing her to Giant Lass instead of Doll Girl. They became a more formidable crime fighting team.

 

 

And Timescrybe2 (aka Slinking Vore-Pet)? Well he met his destiny one day, when the food synthesizer in Mite Eater Lass’s house broke down on a public holiday, when all the food outlets were closed.

Girlfood, Carycomic and Ginbug feature in this multi-earth pastiche.

In a shameless cross-promotion, here is the link to Ginbug's fantastic story "Rob the Voraphile" which inspired and formed the basis for this chapter.

http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=1932&textsize=0&chapter=1

As a result of all the switcheroo stuff that had gone on in previous chapters, Barry Allen saw an email addressed to Carycomic. It came from a member of giantessworld called Girlfood.

 

 

Carycomic,

Your stories have changed somewhat lately, but I must say I wish I could have been the man in Ginbug’s best story ‘Rob the Voraphile’. The fun that guy must have had climbing around in his teacher’s mouth and so on. Oh well, back to the writing board.

 

Barry Allen emailed Girlfood back.

 

“Maybe you could. Is this Ginbug any relation to Ambush Bug from DC Comics Presents? I’ve been reading Carycomic’s old collection. What’s your address?” he asked.

 

“Don’t know if I should tell you that,” Girlfood replied.

 

Barry used his knowledge as a former police scientist to perfect a device he could fit to his head and use it to follow the path of data through an email being sent. Only he would have the speed to keep up with it.

Then he sent one more reply to Girlfood and raced out into the street. The device enabled him to follow the data trail above ground, as close to any underground cables as possible, until he suddenly reached Girlfood’s home. He vibrated through the front door and searched the house in seconds until he saw Girlfood at his computer.

 

“The Flash!” said Girlfood, “You’re real.”

“I’m also the guy who’s been fielding Carycomic’s emails. It was I who needed your address. I followed the email data here at super speed to track you down. I think there might be a way to get you into that story. I have taken possession of a device that can project people into the pages of a storybook. I think I can modify it (if it doesn’t already) to project people into a story uploaded on the internet too. If it doesn’t work, we could always print out Ginbug’s story,” said The Flash, “Are you up for trying?”

 

“Absolutely,” said Girlfood.

 

The Flash lifted Girlfood off his feet, vibrated them both through the door, and ran back to Carycomic’s home, where he now lived. He browsed Giantessworld until he found the Ginbug story ‘Rob the Voraphile’ and got to the part where Robby had just told his teacher that he could make swallowing a man possible for her.

 

“That’s a good place to send me in,” said Girlfood, “Except that I don’t think vore is really sex. It’s something entirely different.”

 

“Well … that’s not really my department, but science is one of my departments,” said the Flash, and set the projector to send Girlfood into the story.

 

Girlfood soon found himself cast in the role of Rob from Ginbug’s story, and demonstrated his newly acquired shrinking power and invited the teacher Ms Amy White to eat him.

 

What happens next might well have been breaching Carycopyright from Flash’s perspective, or Ginbug’s, but Girlfood was very pleased with the results. The Flash decided to advertise on giantessworld, as Carycomic, that he could now project members into their own stories or other writers’ stories too. There would no doubt be a flood of requests to do so. 

Watch out Oish1, Agrader and others. Your stories could be next to have replacement visitors for your characters, all because the Toyman invented the storybook projector in 1978.

Just when the readers thought that the plots couldn’t get any more ridiculous, a major player entered the game, namely a character who could traverse dimensions at will: Aunty Monitor. This mega-villainess stole the storybook projector and used it to project all of DC’s heroes and villains into the pages of storybooks, leaving no characters available on earth-one or earth-two … or any other parallel earth in the DC multiverse for that matter.

 

Back on earth-prime, the writers of DC Comics held a production meeting and decided that the simplest solution to the absence of any of their characters, was to end the timelines in all their comic book titles, and reinvent new versions from scratch. After all, they’d had plenty of practice at doing such things in the 1950s, the 1985 Crisis on Infinite Earths, the 1994 Zero Hour and 2010 for example.

 

Meanwhile, the previous versions of DC’s finest were now well and truly living out new lives inside classic literature.

 

LITTLE RED ROBIN HOOD

 

Jim Harper asked his nephew Roy to deliver some goodies to Granny Goodness, who was impersonated by the Big Bad Woman, otherwise known as Red Claw.

 

“My Granny, what big arms you have!” said Roy.

 

“All the better to hug you with,” said Red Claw, and pulled him onto the bed with one mighty heave and hugged him tightly.

 

“My Granny, what a big tongue you have!” said Roy, staring into her mouth.

 

“All the better to lick you with,” said Red Claw, and ran her tongue over his cheek.

 

“My Granny, what big lips you have,” said Roy.

 

“All the better to kiss you with!” said Red Claw, and planted a beauty on Roy.

 

They rolled around, cuddling and kissing for hours (but not fornicating, as this is a Timescrybe2 story, folks).

 

ATOM THUMB

 

Mrs Palmer was a widow, which made it rather difficult for her to have children in the conventional way. So she thought she’d just take a walk in the woods until she found one. To her surprise, she found a little boy no bigger than her thumb, called Ray and adopted him.

 

OLIVER’S TRAVELS

 

Shipwrecked at sea by villains who sought to appropriate his fortune, Oliver Queen floated on a raft until he came to a large beach. While he was still in the water, he was found by a giant woman who was swimming.

 

“I’m Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons. This is the Island of Amazon Giantesses,” said Hippolyta, and you’re in a bit of a predicament. You see, if a man should set foot on our island, we’d have to change the name. I do so hate to break with tradition, so I think I’ll solve the problem by eating you.”

 

She lifted him off the raft and popped him into her mouth and swallowed him down.

 

RITA IN WONDERLAND

 

Rita Farr was out near a jungle, filming one of her movies, when she took a break while they dealt with technical difficulties. She walked through the jungle, and saw Rodney Rabbit run past her.

 

“Hey, wait up,” she called, “You’d be perfect to play the part of the bunny in our film.”

 

“Can’t stop. I’m late, I’m late, for a very important date, namely the publication deadline for the  next issue of Wonder Wabbit,” said Rodney and darted down a rabbit hole.

 

Rita dived in after him and found herself falling down slowly to the ground of a subterranean world. She was in a room or wide hallway of some sort, when she noticed a table with cake and liquid marked ‘eat me’ and ‘drink me’ respectively. After tasting both, she found she’d acquired the permanent ability to grow and shrink at will.

 

“This is amazing,” she said, “I think I’ll call myself Elasti-Girl.”

 

“You should see what carrots do to me,” said Rodney.

Aunty Monitor did think briefly about projecting all the DC characters into the pages of Timescrybe2's classic literature pastiche/story "Alice In Giantland", but decided against it.

MAJOR SPOILER WARNING: This chapter quickly recaps the entire contents of the Korak Son of Tarzan saga told in Tarzan Family #64-65 and then provides a new and improved ending.

ZAN-SEL AND JAYNA

 

Times were  tough on Exxor, and Zan’s and Jayna’s parents couldn’t afford to take care of two teenagers anymore. So they tossed them out, and the kids flew to earth in a space ship. While walking in the forest, they came to a Ninja-bread cottage, fashioned by a rogue Ninja called Andrea Beaumont, who had fled society after her failed attempt in a revenge killing of insane homicidal gangster Jack Napier, otherwise known as the Joker.

The Ninja-bread had been laced with a hypnotic drug, which enabled her to lure children into her oven. When she realised that she now had the Wonder Twins in her power, she commanded Jayna to turn into roast beef, and Zan to fill her jug with flavoured water to wash it down… and promptly sat down and ate and drank them.

 

 

THE TALE OF ONE BAD MOUSE MAN

 

The Mouse Man found himself in a mouse hole in an early 20th century English mansion, where a woman was down on all fours, searching the room for him. She soon located the mousehole and reached in and snatched him and ate him in a few hearty gulps. For the woman was Selina Kyle, the Catwoman, and the two of them had been been projected by Aunty Monitor into the pages of the Complete Illustrated Beatrix Potter.

 

KORAK’S GAL, RAYNAA GIGANTIC

 

Korak, Son of Tarzan, being a DC Comics character in the 1970s, found himself projected into the pages of an earth-prime produced issue of Tarzan Family about himself. He lived through the adventure in which he met the Gigantics, a race of giants in an undiscovered kingdom of the jungle, was rescued from an evil primitive pagan sacrifice ritual by the beautiful giant princess Raynaa, and carried off as she fled from her own people. Raynaa wore a regal dark red maroon bikini and a matching long skirt, which left her beautiful giant belly on show in clear view of the normal sized Korak in her hand while she ran. She had full shapely pink lips and long dark hair, and natural white complexion which was no different from Caucasian women of Korak’s own size.

 

Having escaped both them and some people Korak’s size, who had also attacked her, Raynaa fell into quicksand and sacrificed herself as she threw Korak to safety. This time, however, with Tarzan already projected by Aunty Monitor into some other story, several of his elephants were not tending to whatever task he would otherwise have given to them. So they were available to help Korak. Korak quickly summoned several of his friends the Tantors, known as elephants to those in the outside world. He threw a huge fallen vine to Princess Raynaa and looped the other end around several elephants’ bodies in a line, and tied it firmly to the last elephant.

 

“Pull Tantors, pull!” said Korak.

 

With their combined strength, the elephants did what Korak was unable to do in the original story. They pulled Raynaa out of the quicksand. She found a river to wash in and then untied the elephants and carried Korak deep into unexplored territory, where she could live with him and love him free from any further interference by either the other Gigantics or any normal sized people.

For those who agree with me that this gag might be getting old, you can share the enjoyment that I saved the best and longest storybook projection for last, namely....

DICK AND THE BEANSTALK.

After his parents were killed at Haley’s Circus, Dick Grayson was adopted by fellow performer Kathy Kane. But with the Flying Grayson parents gone, the circus business went into decline, and soon they couldn’t afford to make ends meet.

 

“Dick, you’ll have to take Peter Porkchops, our last pig into market and get a good price for him,” said Kathy.

 

Dick put Peter on a leash and walked him into the town of Gotham, where he met a couple who had their own flower stall at the market, namely Louie the Lilac and his wife Poison Ivey (formerly Miss Pamela Eisley).

 

“If you’ll sell us your pig, we can pay you with my superior seeds,” said Mrs Lilac, “Just throw them into your garden, and they’ll plant themselves and grow wondrously overnight.”

 

Dick made the deal, and went home to Kathy. Sure enough, she tossed the seeds out the window, convinced that Dick had been conned out of (well not their bread and butter, but their pork and bacon at least).

 

The next morning, Dick awoke to find that a huge beanstalk had grown outside his bedroom window, and proceeded to climb it, until he emerged in a huge garden. He walked over to a giant castle, snuck under the door and found a beautiful woman in a cage.

 

“I’m the golden Harbinger,” she said, “Aunty Monitor projected me into this storybook land, where my teleportation powers don’t work. I was captured by a huge woman called Giganta and put in this cage.”

 

She told Dick where the giantess kept the key, and Dick freed the golden Harbinger and fled with her back down the beanstalk. Once they were back on earth, she found that her powers did work. She became a huge attraction at the circus, and business flourished for many years as the circus went on tour again.

Kathy sold the house to a Mrs Todd, who’d been widowed by Harvey Dent alias Two-Face. Since the beanstalk was still there, her son Jason decided to climb it and soon found himself sneaking in and exploring the giant castle too.

 

Suddenly he heard the loud voice of a giant woman coming down the hall:

 

Fee fie fo fabulous fodder.

I smell one who’s not much more than a Todd-ler.

Be he one who might have been Robin,

Now he’s only good for gobblin’!

 

Into the room walked the beautiful giant woman Doris Zuell. Jason ran for his life, but the giantess strode effortlessly across the room and reached down and grabbed him.

 

“Someone like you stole my golden Harbinger, you little crook!” she said.

 

“That wasn’t me. That was Dick, and it sounds like you stole the golden Harbinger’s freedom from her,” said Jason.

 

“Well I’m about to prove you can have your crook and eat it,” said Giganta, and carried her captive into the kitchen and put him in the oven on the slow warm roast setting.

 

He looked out at her yellow dress, with its orangey red spots on it, her long red hair, her full lips, her round cheeks, and her powerful bare arms. If he had to be eaten, he couldn’t think of a better way to go.

 

End Notes:

Personally, I always preferred Jason Todd to Tim Drake, and wish he’d survived, but that's all in reference to a Robin of another colour combination.

DC Giants' Size Super-Spectacular by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

Adventures in the DC Universe built largely on one-off stories from the comics that were considered worthy (by this author) of sequel developments.

Spoiler Warnings:            Sensation Comics #1 (June 1942), All-Star Comics#10 (May 1942),  All-Star Squadron#21-22 (May-Jun 1983)

Three significant things had happened in 1942, and two of them had involved Al Pratt the Golden Age Atom.

Firstly, in Big City, Tommy Rogers (son of district attorney Dan Rogers and his wife Martha) had teamed with two friends, boys known as Tubby and Toughy to form Little Boy Blue and the Blue Boys. They had begun their career by secretly aiding Dan’s war against a crime wave which had made its way to their own club house. The trio had remained active until 1948, by which time Toughy had remained as short and slim as he had been as a kid six years earlier.

Secondly, in 1942, the Justice Society of America had used a scientist’s time ray to go 500 years into the future, to the year 2442 and gather materials needed for a defense formula in 1942. Al Pratt, the Atom, had gone over the Pacific Ocean and on to a city towering above snow capped peaks, where a race of giants lived. He had been captured by giant military officers in purple uniforms. One of the giant men had taken him home and given him to his wife Carla. The giantess was a beautiful dark brown haired woman with a long red dress, that had white lace on its V-neck. She had put him into a golden cage which hung from the roof and kept him as a pet. He had subsequently escaped and returned to 1942.

The Atom was slightly shorter than the average man, and had been so small that the woman could easily hold him in her hand. The third significant development was his battle with the Cyclotron in 1942, which had caused a side effect which would not manifest until around 1947. In 1947, the Atom began exhibiting ‘atomic strength’.

When the Blue Boys’ adventures seemed to come to an end in 1948, Toughy noticed that he had not grown in stature at all in the entire five years. He was still as small as a child in his early teens. The boys went their separate ways.

Meanwhile Al Pratt had married a woman who had eventually matured out of her original objection to his height, and was still active in the Justice Society of America. The group had begun to act more like a team when handling cases. In the first few years of their adventures, they had simply gone off, each member alone on a solo mission which came under the umbrella theme of the case itself. It was around 1948 that the members began to team up in groups and tackle matters together.

One day Toughy was on a holiday, when he came across a mugging. He quickly waded into the fight and kayoed the two men. He then introduced himself to a teenaged boy.

“I’m Rip,” said the boy, “Rip Hunter. I have been trying to design a time machine that can be used again and again, and only come up with time travel devices that can make three or four trips. I suspect that it’ll be well into the 1950s before I have a durable model. Nevertheless,  I’ve invited the Justice Society of America to send one of their members to take the next journey with me, as time travel has proved useful to them before. After what you’ve done, I’d be honored if you had the opportunity to make the time trip with me.”

“I’d love to,” said Toughy.

Note: Little Boy Blue and the Blue Boys ran from Sensation Comics #1 to #83, rarely missing an issue (1942 to 1948).

Spoilers:            Booster Gold#1&8&9  (Feb & Sept & Oct 1986)

Meanwhile, the Justice Society held their latest meeting and read Rip’s letter.

 

“I think we should involve one of our number in this boy’s request,” said Hawkman, “Who knows what we might inspire him to do when he reaches adulthood. Who’d like to go?”

“I can’t,” said Johnny Thunder, “I’m off to get counseling over my unrequited younger man crush on Black Canary.”

“She won’t be available either,” said Doctor Mid-Nite, “She’s out with a friend of hers called Kathy Kane. They’ve taken Selina Kyle to a Christian self-help program for wayward women called Girls Of Prayer.”

The others made their apologies, and then the Atom spoke up.

“I’d like to go,” he said, “There’s someone in the future I’d like to catch up with, to explain why I left her. If that boy’s time machine can take me there, it’d be a good opportunity.”

So it was that the Atom, teenaged Rip Hunter and Toughy Blue Boy all time traveled to the time and place of Atom’s request. As it had been six years in the present since he had last seen the giantess Carla, Atom suggested that they arrive in the year 2448. Rip Hunter managed to land his time machine under a cupboard in Carla’s living room.

 

“Now stay here,” said the Atom, “We’re no match for these giants, and I wouldn’t want you two to be captured.”

The Atom stepped out into the middle of the room, so that his presence on the giant carpet was plainly evident for anyone who should come into the room. He waited until he saw Carla come into the room.

“You’re back Dumplin’,” said Carla, picking him up and locking him in the cage, which was still hanging from the ceiling, “I haven’t seen you for six years. I’d better make sure I leave the windows closed so no birds can fly in and help you escape.”

“I wanted to explain why I left last time. I come from another time, before your race of giants ever came into being. I have missions to handle in my time, and I also have a wife now, just as you have your husband.”

“He was a military man, Dumplin’. He got killed two years ago,” said Carla, “Still at least I have my little pet back.”

“I was never anyone’s pet,” said the Atom as he bent the bars of the golden cage, “And six years ago I didn’t have my atomic strength.”

The Atom stepped out of the cage and jumped onto her shoulder. Then he reached across and bent the bars back into place.

“Super heroes should never leave other people’s property vandalized,” he said.

As she reached for him again, he waited for her fingers to start closing around him. This time he used his atomic strength to push her fingers apart. Then he slid down the back of her dress to the floor, and ran a few paces behind her. Carla turned around and towered in front of him.

“If you try to pick me up again, I’ll have to hurt your hand, Carla. I’m sorry about your husband, but I just came back to give you a polite explanation of my continuing absence from the 25th Century.”

 

“I’ll miss you Dumplin’. It’s a shame. I was going to give you some nice little furniture I have for your cage. But I guess I shouldn’t keep you from your wife,” she said, and went out of the room.

The Atom returned to Rip Hunter.

“Well your time machine won’t be able to make many more journeys, as you’ve explained. Yet we’ve proven it can go 500 years into the future, and I’ve said a proper goodbye to Carla. So we’ve both accomplished our goals for now. Let’s head back to the 20th Century.”

“Sure,” said Rip, “Hey, where’s Toughy?”

“You mean you let him wander off?” asked the Atom, “I asked both of you to stay here.”

“I was too busy watching out for the giantess,” said Rip.

“Hey, look! He’s running out of the room after the giantess,” said the Atom, “We’d better follow more discretely.”

They reached another room, where the giantess was sitting and eating one of the futuristic meals that left no need for washing up. They saw Toughy run over and pull at her dress to get her attention.

“Oo! It’s an even littler Dumplin’,” she said, lifting Toughy up to the table. He fit far more conveniently into her hand than Al Pratt had done in his Atom costume.

“I came here with the other … err… Dumplin’. I watched him escape from you, Carla. I don’t have any atomic strength. So I couldn’t get out of your cage. Would you like to keep me in the cage as your pet?”

“I don’t believe he’s saying this!” whispered Rip, as the other two hid from view.

“He’s saying it,” said Atom, “We may have brought him here, but we can’t help him if he wants to stay. Let’s get back to the time machine.”

They ran back to the machine, and got in and started up. The machine only took them to another location in the same year of 2448.

“The power is very low. We need to replenish the power source for the trip home,” said Rip. They made friends with a young man and woman, and were able to get hold of a new fuel for the time machine. The fuel didn’t exist in the 20th century, but was commonplace in 2448.

In time that couple would have a child, who would grow up to be the time traveling hero Booster Gold.

Atom and Rip Hunter finally made their time travel journey to 1948, and noticed that the panel was smoking from burn out.

“I might have had to build the next model in 2448 or any time in between now and then,” said Rip, “I guess it’s more hard work for me ahead. Thanks for making the trip with me.”

“Any time,” said the Atom, “I wonder what could have originated a race of giants in the future.”

“They might be descended from some super heroine or super villainess who has growth powers and enlarges before having her baby,” said Rip.

“I guess it’s possible. I’m off to see what the Justice Society is up to.”

Having just asked his pertinent question, Toughy knew what the giantess Carla’s answer would be. He was more excited about how she would word it.

“Yes, Little Dumplin’. I’d love to keep you in the cage as a pet!” she said, “It’s so sweet and considerate of you to offer. You’ll have the furniture I was going to give to the other Dumplin’.”

She shared her meal with him and then took him into the other room and put him into the cage. Then she walked away. He looked at the delight of her upper back, largely exposed by the design of the dress, and waited for her to return with a nice small bed and a shelf to make use of if he needed it. She spent the next few days keeping him company during her every waking hour, taking him from the cage when she needed to be in another room.

“Carla, would you like to go out for a picnic on a date?” he asked her, after taking some time to work up the courage.

“Why yes, Little Dumplin’. I think I would! Let’s go now” she said, and took him out of the cage to join her in the preparation of the picnic basket. He then rode astride her shoulder into the grassy area of the peaks outside the giant city, and was pleased that this time they had arrived at a warmer time of the year than the snow season that the Atom had told them about while they were time traveling.

They reached a nice spot and sat down to eat their food together. Carla washed hers down with a jug of water that he could have drowned in, and served his in a bottle top.

“I must say I was a little worried having you on my shoulder,” she said, “I wasn’t sure which way the wind was blowing. If you’d been blown forward off me, I’d have been able to catch you, but if you’d been blown over the back of my shoulder, you’d have taken an awful fall and been lost to me.”

“There’s an old trick in my time for finding out which way the wind is blowing,” he said, “If you stand up again and put me on your shoulder, just keep your hand close by, so that there’s no risk.”

Carla did so.

He walked along her shoulder towards her beautiful face.

“Now, just put out your tongue,” he said.

“I don’t think I’ll be able to tell from that, which way the wind is blowing,” she said.

“No, but I will,” said Toughy.

Carla’s tongue came out of her mouth and rested against the top of her chin. Toughy ran his arm and hand over her tongue, and then held it out to the wind, and taught her how to use the moisture to determine the direction the wind is blowing.

“I think you’d better ride back in the basket,” she said.

Toughy snuggled up on the folded picnic rug and actually fell asleep at some point. Carla took him back into her house and awoke him and sat on the couch.

“Can I ask you something, Little Dumplin’?”

“Of course, darling giantess,” said Toughy.

“Why did you invited me to capture you?”

“I thought it would be fun. You’re a very attractive lady, and I heard you telling my friend the Atom that you’re alone and single again now.”

“But you could have been in a more equal relationship with any girl your own size. Why did you choose me?”

“I think it’s more fun to be kept as a pet by a beautiful giantess.”

“Wouldn’t that wind direction determination method have worked just as effectively with your own tongue?”

He had thought that she hadn’t thought of that.

“You know, don’t you?” he asked.

“I have noticed that you seemed to be looking rather keenly at my mouth whenever I’ve been eating something,” she said, “And then it looked very much to me as though you were using your wind testing technique as an opportunity to touch my tongue. Do you have a special interest in my mouth, little Dumplin’?”

“It’s true,” he said, “I enjoy being held captive as a pet by you, and I think your mouth looks magnificent. There’s nothing about being with a normal sized girl that can possibly compete with being with you.”

“I think that makes you uniquely special, Toughy. I think you’re very cute and sweet and I love having you as my pet, and it was so nice to go on that date with you today. I’m flattered that you think so highly of my mouth.”

She leaned back on the couch and snuggled him against her neck.

“I’m grateful to you for keeping me, and for letting me touch your tongue even though you suspected that I had rather unusual desires,” he said.

“Little Dumplin’,” she said after a while, “How would you like to lie down inside it?”

“Oh Carla, I’ve wanted that more than anything, since I first saw you!” he said, “Being in the cage with your beautiful mouth talking right in front o me was the closest substitute I ever thought I’d enjoy.”

“There’s no substitute for the meal thing,” she said, “Climb in and stay as long as you like.”

Carla’s lovely lips and her neat white even teeth parted. Toughy stared in at the artificial yawning appearance of her tongue. He had just been given the greatest invitation that could ever be extended to him and him alone. He had spent five years in his teens secretly admiring the beautiful mouths of certain women. Yet none of his costumed super hero deeds could have made possible what this lovely giantess was now about to do for him.

Toughy rubbed each of his hands in turn over her full smooth giant lower lip. Then he climbed onto her lip, sat on his legs, leaned forward into her mouth, stretched out his arms and lowered himself onto her tongue. He grabbed her teeth and pulled the rest of himself into her mouth and lay down on her tongue. While her mouth was still open, he looked off the back of her tongue. How easy it would be to simply disappear down that throat of hers and explore the inner world contained within the red dress that so often adorned her lovely giant figure.

After a while, Toughy slid himself around on the limited space available on her tongue. He only moved an inch or two from side to side, but if felt fantastic. He lay down and waited until her mouth opened again.

“Would you like to come out now?” she asked.

Her vocal chords formed the words down in her throat, but he felt her tongue moving up and down with him on it as she formed the words. At one point, he almost slid into her throat. Toughy quickly put his hand against her back tooth and pushed himself back into a more stable position.

“Yes please,” he called back, and turned himself around to look out of her mouth to see that she had turned her head to the side again. The white skin of her shoulder awaited him. He climbed out of her mouth and onto her shoulder.

“Were you happy with the time length I gave you in there?” she asked.

“Yes thank you. It was the most enjoyable thrilling experience of my life.”

“I can think of one that would be even more thrilling … for both of us,” said Carla.

“Sure, but I don’t know how you’ll top that one for me,” said Toughy.

“The Atom Dumplin’ wouldn’t have quite fit in my mouth,” said Carla, “So I never got to taste him, but I liked the taste of you very much.”

“I liked the feel of your tongue very much too.”

“Let’s see if you like it from the outside too,” she said, gently taking him in her hand, “Lie flat on my palm for a while.”

“Sure, Carla.”

 

He did so, and hoped that he had understood correctly what was going to happen next. He had enjoyed the feeling of touching Carla’s tongue, but could not see it once she had closed her mouth. Now he saw Carla’s tongue reach out of her mouth and lick his entire upper body.

“Oh wow! Carla, that’s wonderful. Please do it again.”

“I’d love to,” she said, and slowly licked him several times, drawing her tongue slowly back into her mouth each time, allowing him the full opportunity to see each movement and dwell on it.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you Carla!” he said, when she stopped licking him, “You have certainly found a way to top the time I spent in your mouth after all.”

“That wasn’t it,” she said, “I just thought we might enjoy that before I told you what I have in mind.”

“Well, whatever it is, it may surpass the time I spent in your mouth, but it just couldn’t possibly be more enjoyable than the licking.”

“I didn’t exactly say it would be more enjoyable,” she said, “I told you it would be more thrilling. How about gulping?”

 

“Do you mean into your throat? It would feel nice, I think, and it would be a great thrilling adventure to climb back up to your mouth again after you’ve gulped me into your throat. Do you think you can control how far down I go?”

“We’ll find out, I guess,” she said, and put him into her mouth herself. 

He waited a few seconds on her tongue, making sure that he was facing the front of her mouth this time. Then he felt her tongue sliding him into her throat. He was just at the top of her throat now. His head could still see her tongue, when she opened her mouth briefly. Then she closed it. Toughy felt a little bit of movement around him.

“Here comes the first gulp,” he thought, “I wonder how many she’ll make.”

She gulped once, and he went down about the length of the height of his body and then stuck in her throat again.

“I’ll have fun climbing up this slippery interior to get to her mouth now,” he thought.

Carla gulped a second time. He went down another few feet and stopped.

“If I wasn’t such a tight fit, I’d have gone all the way down, whether she gulped or not,” he thought, “And if I was the Atom’s size, I’d not have fit fully in her mouth in the first place. Well, here goes.”

He edged his way back up her throat and out onto her tongue. Then Carla took him from her mouth.

“I really enjoyed that, Little Dumplin’,” she said, “Next time I’d like to do it properly.”

“How do you mean?”

“Well you only went down the distance of two gulps,” said Carla, “The greater thrill that I was referring to would be for me to keep gulping until you’ve gone all the way down to my stomach.”

“Do you mean that you would like to eat me?”

“That doesn’t adequately express the situation, Little Dumplin’. I mean that I AM GOING to eat you. You came to me willing to be caged and kept as a pet. You were willing to be my date today too. In both of those things, you didn’t share the Atom’s reluctance. However, I am going to eat you all up for my dinner tonight, and you’ll just have to go along with it, as surely as the Atom would have had to go along with living in the cage if he hadn’t escaped.”

He looked at her in wonder. Even as she had spoken the words, she had aroused in him a desire which went even further than the wildest dreams he’d ever had of being inside a woman’s mouth. The former fantasy had been so elusive all his life until this very day, that he had never thought beyond it. Yet now he would have the opportunity that she was offering, to be swallowed whole, alive, intact and able to appreciate every second of the experience. More than that, she was insisting on doing it.

“The word ‘helpless’ doesn’t exactly express what I’m feeling right now either,” he said, “I think it’s going to be the most wonderful thing that anyone has ever done for me, and I feel so aroused by the way you’ve been calling me Little Dumpling.”

Really? Is this what you wanted all along? I hadn’t guessed at that, not even when you touched my tongue to test the wind.”

“It might have been what I subconsciously wanted all along, but I wasn’t aware of it. Maybe it explains why I’ve always liked you calling me Little Dumpling. All I know is that you made me even happier than I could have made myself, the moment you suggested it.”

“If you recall, I didn’t suggest it. I announced it,” said Carla, “But I had no idea that even you would want to go this far. I was just going to do it anyway. I think we must really be made for each other in every way, … LITTLE DUMPLIN’.”

“I used to wish I was Dollman, and wish that Phantom Lady would be willing to put me in her mouth, but you’ve made things even better,” said Toughy.

“Who are they?” asked Carla.

“In my time, Dollman is a man who can shrink himself to tiny size. He’d be the size of a blueberry in your mouth, after he’d done that. Phantom Lady works with him in a team called the Freedom Fighters. She takes on criminals using her Black Light Ray. They occasionally joined with the Justice Society of America under its alternate name of the All-Star Squadron. 

“Do you have a fancy name and costume too?”

“Well the costume’s all blue, but I worked with two other costumed boys. One was called Little Boy Blue, and the other two of us called ourselves the Blue Boys.”

“Well we still have the rest of the afternoon to come up with a more distinctive name for you.”

“How about Dinner Mite?”

“Possibly. Have you got any more ideas?”

“Dumpling Boy?”

“Not really my final choice. I like it though.”

“Johnny Chunder?”

 

“Definitely not I plan to keep you down.”

“I plan to stay down, but I just can’t think of any more.”

“Allow me to make the final suggestion. I’d like to call you Delicious Lad.”

“Oh Carla, it’s perfect.”

“I’m pleased you like it,” said Carla, “It’s also the perfect time to move to another room.”

She enclosed him in her fingers, so that he couldn’t see, and went up to her bedroom. She put him in the drawer and closed it for a few minutes. When she opened her drawer, she was wearing only a bikini.

“Do you have a pool?” he asked.

“No. I was wondering if you’d like to take a fairly G-rated shower with me.”

“Oh. I hadn’t thought about it.”

“It’s the only chance you’ll have.”

“I’d love to be with you while you’re in the shower, but It’d be more like a monsoon to me.”

“Not if I block the main blast of the water pressure with my back,” she said, placing him just behind the top of her bikini, “You’ll just get the water that sprays over my shoulders onto you.”

“It sounds perfect,” he said.

“Let’s go then,” said Carla and took him into the next room, which was the bathroom.

She ran the shower and stepped in. He looked up at her beautiful face, and the parts of her upper body that he could see. At one point she leaned back to wet her hair. 

“I won’t shower you in shampoo,” she said, “I’ll just wet it today. I can shampoo another day, and you won’t feel it in my tummy.”

“Thank you,” he said, and looked in excitement at the beauty of her neck as her head leaned back.

From his position, with the knowledge that he would soon be making his way down the inside of that lovely neck, it was an astounding sight.

Carla finished her shower, stepped out and began to dry off. Once dried, she walked down to the kitchen and put him into the oven, and turned it on a little.

“You can dry off that way,” she said, “It’ll be like cooking you. I’ll be down soon to serve the meal and eat you.”

Carla walked out of the kitchen, which he watched her doing in excitement, using the window of the oven.

When she returned, she was wearing another beautiful dress, one that he had never seen before.

She opened the oven door, and stepped back to let him admire it.

“Do you like this dress?” she asked, “I can go up and change if you’d prefer me to eat you in the red one.”

“You look radiantly adorable,” he said, “This is the most amazing night I’ve ever had.”

“I should hope so,” said Carla, “We won’t have any opportunity to improve on it.”

“I take it you’re glad I came to 2448 then,” said Delicious Lad.

“Nobody else would make as nice a dinner as you’re going to be,” she said, “Are you dried off and ready to come out now?”

“I think so,” he said.

 

“Alright Little Dumplin’,” she said, and he saw her gigantic but proportionately slender fingers reaching into the oven to grasp him.

(Author apologies for the spacing for the rest of this chapter. I can’t seem to reformat the original word document).

Looking out at her, his own position roughly level with her awaiting tummy, and watching that hand come towards him was extremely stimulating.

 

Carla’s fingers closed around him. The feel of them stirred every possible enjoyable emotion and sensory reaction in him. He looked at her forearm as she lifted him high in the air, and carried him across the kitchen, where she took out a plate with her other hand and then gently set him down on it.

 

“Do you know that, when you rubbed your arm along my tongue to test the wind, I enjoyed the taste of you so much, that I did think of sitting down and popping you straight into my mouth and gobbling you down there and then without any preamble,” she said.

 

“I might well have enjoyed that too, but I’m glad we’ve had these other adventures together this afternoon.”

 

“So am I, Little Dumplin’.”

 

Carla carried the plate into the dining room and set it down on the table.

 

He looked up at the way her body moved as she slowly seated herself at the table. Every single thing she did excited him. All the simplest gestures that women made as a part of their everyday lifestyles (when performed by a beautiful giantess who was about to eat him) were the most enjoyably enervating sights to Delicious Lad.

 

“I’m not having second thoughts, just wanting to prepare myself some more,” said Delicious Lad, “Are you going to draw this out or do it fairly quickly?”

 

“Well I think we have drawn it out already this afternoon,” she said, “How does it feel to know that I can have you sliding down to my stomach in very little time at all?”

 

“It feels terrific,” said Delicious Lad, “Please darling, start whenever you’re ready. I can hardly wait.”

 

“Why not?” said Carla.

 

She picked him up, licking her lips, opened her mouth and placed him onto her outward moving tongue, drew him into her mouth and gulped several times in succession. He had hardly time to think about it before he reached her stomach.

Back in 1948, the Atom had arrived and wondered what the Justice Society of America were up to. Had it been 1942, he could have asked Roy Thomas. The lad took endless notes that year, but seemed unable to make the adjustment when 1943 started, having missed out on the Junior Justice Society code kit that he had hoped to receive as a Christmas present at the end of 1942.

 

Nevertheless, the Atom soon learned that the Justice Society had responded to two emergencies. The first was a warning message from an alien being known as the Botcher, who explained that he’d once had the chance to prevent the rise to power of a girl who became an enormous gigantic woman whose traveling space ship had the ability to generate large meals to sate her constant hunger. Her one condition over which she had no control was known as the Power Toxic. After consuming a large meal, she would need to use a giant flatus tube to enable her to pass wind without damaging her space ship. She had one end of the flatus tube piped through an airlock which led out of the ship. She would place the other end at the rear portion of her anatomy at necessary moments and then proceed to release the Power Toxic, which would then drift into the atmosphere of whatever planet she was closest to, creating the Nose-Zone layer.

 

Whole civilizations had been subjected to the smell for weeks, until it had finally been drawn back into space. Now the giant woman known as Flatulus was approaching earth. Hourman, Sandman, Hawkman, and Starman went to take off into space in a rocket ship that they had captured from one of their old foes and stored not far from Justice Society of America Headquarters. They would prepare the rocket and head into outer space and appeal to Flatulus to stay away from earth. The Atom decided to go and join the Flatulus mission, as it was much closer than Africa.

 

Meanwhile Green Lantern, Flash, Doctor Mid-Nite, Wildcat and Black Canary had gone to Africa to head off a second emergency. They had been contacted by a talking Gorilla, who claimed to be the king of a city of Gorillas. The city was scientifically shielded from view to outsiders, unless they chose to reveal themselves. The Gorilla King explained that a young gorilla named Solovar had been trying to perfect the most tasty nutritious banana, by adding a number of different spices to the banana, while he worked on it in his lab. Then he had accidentally bumped a vial containing an aquatic amoeba, which had then fallen onto the experimental banana. The banana had merged with the amoeba and grown to the height of a 40 foot banana. Though unable to communicate, it had acquired legs to walk, and even the strength to break out of Gorilla City, and was rampaging uncontrollably through the African wilderness. They had to find a way of stopping it before it reached a town. Solovar, in an attempt to expiate some of the guilt he felt, came up with an African name for it: B’nana Beast.

 

The Flash tried running around B’nana Beast in high speed circles, but it simply stepped over him, unaffected by the miniature tornado that the Flash had created.

 

Green Lantern’s ring blasted it into two segments. Yet they just rejoined, reforming the single B’nana Beast.

 

Wildcat and Black Canary had no means of effectively attacking it. Dr Mid-Nite threw a black out bomb at it, but the B’nana Beast seemed to be able to move just as effectively in the dark.

 

Back at the building near Justice Society of America Headquarters, the Atom arrived just in time to join the launch. The Justice Society took off into outer space and managed to dock in the gargantuan spaceship belonging to Flatulus.

 

“What is your business here?” asked Flatulus.

 

“We come to ask you to steer away from earth,” said Hawkman.

 

“But earth is directly on the way to my next destination,” said Flatulus, “I regret that your planet will be affected by what I must do, but I have just consumed a large synthetic Venusian curry, and the great flatulence will soon be upon me.”

 

“Is that your final answer?” asked Hourman.

 

“It is my only answer,” said Flatulus.

 

“Alright, let her have it,” said Hawkman.

 

Sandman used his wirepoon gun to no avail, then his sleep sand weapon. Neither had any effect against Flatulus.  Starman blasted her with his cosmic rod, but it achieved nothing. It was like shining a flashlight on Mount Rushmore.

 

Green Lantern used his ring to contact Hawkman and explain the lack of success that his team were having as well. Hawkman relayed back what was happening to his team. Even now Flatulus was reaching for the flatus tube, knowing that the great flatulence would be on her shortly.

 

Back on earth, the Flash had been listening to Hawkman’s message coming through Green Lantern’s power ring.

 

“I think I know how to solve the Flatulus problem,” said the Flash, “I’m a police scientist in my secret identity. Flatulence, even flatulence of a cosmic level, is caused in a large part by eating too much meat and not getting enough fruit in your diet. If Flatulus has been eating synthetic meat from a ship for countless years, then she hasn’t been getting any fruit at all.”

 

“But how does that help us?” came Hawkman’s voice, “There is no way of creating real fruit, with all its colonic benefits, using Flatulus’s ship’s devices.”

 

“I know,” said the Flash, “She would need to eat a self renewing supply of fruit, that would forever regenerate in her insides, forever clearing out the plumbing and leaving Flatulus without the Great Flatulence of the Power Toxic that you’ve described. That supply of fruit is available now. Instead of trying to stop Flatulus from going near earth, you should lead her straight down to earth, with the promise that she will never need to apply the flatus tube again. All she has to do is come down and eat-“

 

“B’nana Beast!” said Wildcat.

 

“Flash, you’re every bit as smart as you are fast,” said Black Canary, “You’ve just played both our problems off against each other.”

 

“I’ll run it past Flatulus and see what she says,” said Hawkman, and did so.

 

Flatulus agreed to be guided by the Justice Society quartet who had come to her ship. She landed in the abundant space of the African wilderness and had no trouble capturing B’nana Beast. She proceeded to eat B’nana Beast until he/it was all gone. Happily though, so was her flatulence.

 

“Now I can start dating!” she said, “Perhaps here, as nowhere else in the universe, Flatulus has found those she may dare to call general practitioners.”

 

“I still feel responsible for all the trouble I caused,” said Solovar.

 

“There is no need to err …flagellate yourself young Solovar,” said the Gorilla King, “Your discovery has actually saved earth from a far smellier fate than it has ever known before. I now choose you to, years from now, have the honour of being my successor as ruler of Gorilla City.”

 

“If your city has any more troubles by then, I’ll have to hope there’s another Flash to deal with them, I guess,” said Jay Garrick.

 

Flatulus left earth, now enjoying the infinite process of digesting a fruit being who could regenerate itself, with the consumed portions preserving her rectal health.

 

The Justice Society members returned to their homes until they were needed again.  

In 1951, the United States Senate called the Justice Society of America to attend a meeting to discuss how the team could best serve the country’s needs, with World War Two now six years past.

 

Senator King For-A-Day called the meeting to order, and addressed the Justice Society.

 

“We believe that the days of mystery men should be a thing of the past. Superman, Flash, Wonder Woman and Black Canary have clearly recognizable faces,” said For-A-Day, “But Atom, Starman, Dr Mid-Nite, Wildcat, Mr Terrific, Hourman, Green Lantern, Sandman and even your honourary member Batman all hide their faces behind masks. We would ask that you expose yourselves to this committee, so that the American people may fully have your trust and you will gain theirs.”

 

“We’ve served this country for years,” said Wildcat, “You want us to expose ourselves? Alright, team, about face!”

 

With that, all of the men in the Justice Society turned their backs to the Senate Committee, dropped their tights and mooned the committee.

 

“That does it,” said For-A-Day, “All male members of the Justice Society are forbidden to operate.”

 

“With respect, Sir, we didn’t show you our male members,” said Mr Terrific, “Only our cheeks.”

 

However, the defender of rear play was not to change their minds on that day. Every member of the senate supported King For-A-Day’s decision. They placed a ban on all Mystery MEN.

 

“Fine,” said Hourman, “You won’t be hearing from us again!”

 

All of the Justice Society’s men went to their rocket ship, and flew it to the planet Uranus, where men did not wear trousers. Using Green Lantern’s ring, they all learned the entire Uranusian language in a matter of minutes. They then became the planet’s only team of super heroes.

 

“So here we are, worlds away from our home planet, all because you had to BUTT in,” said the Atom.

 

“Aw can the gabbing and let’s get to work,” said Wildcat.

 

Back on earth, Wonder Woman and Black Canary were convinced that someone had been behind the sudden betrayal of the Senate’s belief in them. Wonder Woman went undercover as Diana Prince, while Black Canary began interrogating the underworld. In time, they learned that Senator For-A-Day was really the Psycho Pirate, and that he had been manipulating the minds and emotions of the other Senators, creating paranoia about the Justice Society, in order to disband it. Yeoman Diana Prince had Psycho Pirate arrested and removed from office.

 

Yet the Justice Society men still felt that the senate had let the backside down and refused to return to earth. With no men on the team, Wonder Woman and Black Canary threw a membership drive in the mid 1950s, and recruited Batwoman and her niece Bat-Girl (alias Kathy and Betty Kane), as well as the recently reformed Catwoman, who had added a bowler hat to her outfit and renamed herself Hatwoman to divest herself of her criminal past completely.  

 

To protest the way that their mentors and other men had been driven off the planet for merely dropping their tights, Robin (Batman’s sidekick), Sandy the Golden Boy (Sandman’s sidekick), Jimmy Olsen (Superman’s best friend), Star Spangled Kid (Stripesy’s partner) and Doiby Dickles (Green Lantern’s ally) formed the Posterior Five and began operating in public with no pants. Doiby and Jimmy added masks to hide their identities. Jimmy became known as Erratic Lad. Doiby Dickles had no ready soubriquet in his mind, but the others had noted the number of times his exposed posterior had broken wind and soon dubbed him the Rude Tornado.

 

“We have to do something about this,” said Batwoman, “Those boys are giving super heroes a bum rap.”

 

“The problem is that all five of them have nice firm bottoms. The public’s women are eating it up,” said Bat-Girl.

 

“That gives me an idea,” said Black Canary, “Wonder Woman, aren’t you an Amazon scientist on your home island?”

 

“Yes,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“And you were on the team when Brainwave managed to shrink the Justice Society members without even entering our headquarters?” asked Black Canary.

 

“I was around in more of a secretarial capacity,” said Wonder Woman

 

“Do you think you could reverse engineer the process, using all the notes and equipment that the team captured from Brainwave’s headquarters?” asked Black Canary.

 

“I suppose I could,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“That’s brilliant,” said Hatwoman, “We’ll soon have the means to cut that Nude Boy Legion down to size.”

 

“While you get to work on it, the rest of us will try to secretly follow the Posterior Five to their unknown headquarters,” said Batwoman.

 

The four women went out on the town and soon managed to trail Doiby Dickles to the Batcave. A further study of the area convinced them that it was right under Wayne Manor. Reports of Bruce Wayne’s unexplained absence from Gotham City confirmed their newly aroused suspicion that Robin was Dick Grayson, and that the boys were all living in Wayne Manor in their secret identities.

 

Alfred Pennyworth, the master of discretion had been grieving Batman’s departure from earth, but the thought of Robin parading around with mask, cape, shirt and no trousers was more than he could cope with. He had abandoned Wayne Manor and returned to England, the country of his ancestry.

 

Using Brainwave’s shrinking technique, the Justice Society arranged for all members of the Posterior Five to shrink to tiny size while asleep in their beds at Wayne Manor in their civilian identities.

 

“Now all we have to do is pay a call on Wayne Manor before the sun comes up, and we’ll no doubt surprise them,” said Wonder Woman.

Using the secret entrance to the Batcave, the Justice Society lasses snuck in and found their way up into Wayne Manor. Hatwoman, Batwoman and Bat-Girl lit up the rooms with their flashlights.

 

 

The next morning Doiby Dickles awoke to find that his head seemed to have come off the pillow. He reached for it and tried to pull it, but it was too heavy. The sheet and blanket felt heavier above him too. He pushed the top end off him and looked at the pillow. It was gigantic. Then he rolled over and saw the relatively gigantic form of Hatwoman lying beside him, smiling with satisfaction.

 

“Well if it isn’t one of the Trouser-less Titans,” said Hatwoman, “I think we could really make ourselves at home here.”

 

“Did ya do dis to me?” asked Doiby.

 

“More or less,” said Hatwoman, “Much less in your case. The Justice Society women hatched this LITTLE plot.”

 

She picked him up and sat him on her chin.

 

Sandy awoke in another room and discovered he had been shrunken. In disbelief and shock, he examined one side of the bed and saw that the blanket had not been tucked under the mattress. He slid down until he was almost to the floor, where he saw Bat-Girl crouched under the bed waiting for him.

 

She made a gentle grab for him and crawled out from under the bed.

 

 

Sylvester Pemberton awoke to see a blue costume completely blocking his view. It was light blue with white stars on it. He couldn’t remember hanging his star spangled shirt in front of his pillow the night before, and wondered if Alfred had returned and taken on an eccentric view of clothing maintenance. He looked up further past the star spangled cloth and saw a red garment of huge proportions meeting an enormous woman’s exposed upper back and in a Vshape. Looking up still further he could see her shoulders and her long dark wavy hair.

 

“It’s not my costume,” he thought, “There’s only one woman whose lower costume resembles my Star Spangled Kid shirt, “Wonder Woman’s a giant. No, it seems that she’s shrunken me somehow.”

 

“Wonder Woman!” he called, “What on earth?”

 

He saw her turn her head and look down at him over her shoulder.

 

“How does it feel to be looking at a Star Spangled behind for a change?” she asked, pivoting her upper body a little and reaching for him.

 

 

 

Dick Grayson awoke to find himself covered in thick foliage. He struggled through it furiously, but began to wonder if he’d been buried in a thick shrub somewhere. He pushed and edged faster and more energetically, until he suddenly broke through the last of it and bumped into something soft and pleasant to the touch. Looking more closely, he realized that it was Black Canary’s cheek. His body had shrunken onto the pillow, rather than the mattress, unlike Doiby’s. Black Canary had gently lain down and let her hair cover him like a blanket.

 

“So what happened to Robin the Boy’s undies?” asked Black Canary, “You haven’t been looking so green around the groin lately.”

 

 

Jimmy Olsen awoke to find that he was looking at the far end of a now comparatively gigantic bed, beyond which stood Batwoman still at full size. She suddenly dived onto the bed, causing the mattress to bounce Jimmy up as though it were a trampoline. Batwoman caught him in her hand and sat up.

 

“You haven’t exactly been Jimmy Wholesome, have you?” she asked, “Fancy parading around in the lower half of the altogether and calling yourself Erratic Lad. What would Lois Lane say?”

 

 

The Justice Society girls took their four captives into the Wayne living room and put them on the table, which they then sat around, looking down at the reduced members of the Posterior Five.

 

“So now we learn your naked true identities,” said Hatwoman.

 

“That’s some quip coming from an ex-criminal,” said Jimmy, “Haven’t you read Miss Lane’s articles in the Daily Planet? The public are eating us up.”

 

“That’s exactly what we’re going to do,” said Black Canary, “Batwoman, would you fetch the whipped cream?”

 

“You can’t be serious!” said Sandy.

 

“Of course we are,” said Wonder Woman, “Just call us the Serious Five.”

 

“There’s a bottle of cream in the pantry,” said Dick Grayson, but we don’t have any whipped cream in the manor at all.

 

He was playing a desperate gambit, hoping to send them all out to a Gotham supermarket to pick up a can of whipped cream, which might give the Posterior Five a chance to escape and work out how to restore their sizes.

 

“That won’t be a problem,” said Hatwoman, “Just bring the bottle and a large bowl.”

 

 

Batwoman and Bat-Girl left the room and soon came back with a huge transparent plastic bowl and a bottle of cream. Batwoman poured the cream into the bowl.

 

Hatwoman then took out her cat-o-nine-tails and whipped the cream with several slashes in succession.

 

The women resumed their seats.

 

 

“Time for you boys to get your Justice Society desserts,” said Bat-Girl, “Each of you will be eaten by the woman who captured him in his bedroom.”

 

“You’re first, Grayson, you Dips Dick,” said Black Canary, and dipped Robin in the cream until he was completely soaked in it.

 

She popped the toy wonder into her mouth and sucked on him until all of the cream was gone. Then she swallowed eagerly and Robin was gone.

 

 

“Say it’s breakfast time, isn’t it?” said Wonder Woman, going into the voice of a typical television commercial housewife, “Hi. I’m Wonder Woman, and I like to start my day with a nice healthy Star Spangled Snack. You’ll be seeing stars too, if you take the Sylvester Cholesterol challenge.”

 

Wonder Woman dipped Sylvester Pemberton into the cream from his waist to his face, then repeatedly licked him until all of the cream had gone. Then she took him by his legs and held him over her open mouth, with her head tilted back.  

 

“Farewell, Star Dangled Kid,” she said, and slowly lowered him into her mouth and gobbled him down.

 

 

“Time for me to enjoy a tasty breakfast of dill Dickles,” said Hatwoman and held Doiby upside down, “Just lower your arms, Doiby, I don’t want the rest of you dipped.”

 

She dipped his arms and hands in cream and then sucked each one clean with her mouth still open and then popped him into her mouth and swallowed him.

 

 

Bat-Girl didn’t have a verbal repertoire. She was not interested in whipped cream either. She merely reached for Sandy, giggling happily, forced the Golden Boy into her mouth and gulped several times.

 

 

Batwoman’s slender elegant fingers encircled Jimmy Olsen. She dipped only his legs into the cream, and then had him sit on her lower lip, while she held her mouth open. She sucked the cream from the back of his legs and then had him turn around and hang his upper body out of her mouth while she did the same with the front of his legs. Then she drew him entirely into her mouth and swallowed him.

 

“Well that was delicious,” she said, “I’ll put the bowl away after I wash it out in the kitchen.”

Batwoman got up and turned, and accidentally knocked Hatwoman’s hat off.

 

“Clumsy fool!” said Hatwoman, as her hat fell to the floor.

 

Before Hatwoman could retrieve it, Wonder Woman gripped Hatwoman tightly.

 

“What have you done to us?” she asked, “I would never have eaten someone unless I was under a criminal’s influence. Did Brainwave’s shrinking technique have a mind control factor included?”

 

“You can’t blame me for that. It was Black Canary’s plan. She even responded to the mention of the phrase ‘eating it up’ made in reference to the female public opinion of the Posterior Five.”

 

“Yes, but I happen to know the modus operandi of a criminal other than Brainwave, whose equipment you stole, Hatwoman,” said Batwoman, “I wondered where I’d seen that hat before. Now I know. That bowler hat belongs to Jervis Tetch alias the Mad Hatter. You must have stolen it from him and then used it initially to mesmerize Black Canary into suggesting her plan to shrink the Posterior Five and then all of us into eating them. The poor little dears are even now sliding slowly through our bodies and into our tummies to fight for their survival.”

 

“We have to get them out,” said Bat-Girl.

 

“But how can anyone go inside our bodies and retrieve them?” asked Black Canary.

 

“I can just apply the same shrinking process in no time. It’s all still set up,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Sure, but who would have the skill to go down inside our bodies and make it back intact with the Posterior Five?”

 

“There’s one man who could do it,” said Batwoman, “Cave Carson! Bat-Girl and I will use the radio equipment down in the Batcave to send out a call for him on every possible frequency. We’ll need five people. The other four are perfect for this type of operation too: The Challengers of the Unknown. We’ll call them too. It’ll mean giving away the location of the Batcave, but we’ve no time to do anything else.”

 

 

Wonder Woman went out to where she’d parked her invisible plane on the back lawn of Wayne Manor, and collected the reverse engineered Brainwave shrinking equipment.

 

 

Responding to a message from Bat-Girl, the Challengers of the Unknown soon arrived, and landed their own craft on the front lawn.

 

Batwoman finally managed to contact Cave Carson, who was on an adventure of his own, but willing to interrupt it for their emergency.

 

“Just give me the latitude and longitude of the Batcave,” said Cave Carson clearly audible on the frequency used.

 

Batwoman got it from the Batcomputer and told Cave Carson. It was not long before Cave’s brand new borer craft pushed mounds of earth aside and surfaced in the Batcave.

 

“I was inside the earth at the time and thought it would be much quicker if I took the direct route,” said Cave Carson.

 

He took out five sets of spelunking equipment and gave four of them to the Challengers of the Unknown. Wonder Woman shrank the five men and the spelunking equipment. The women then helped the men into their mouths. Carson and the Challengers fastened their ropes to the women’s teeth, and then went spelunking down their throats, turned on the torches on their safety helmets and made their way down further, until each of them found the swallowed boy concerned and had the boy climb up the rope first, while the man belayed at the bottom. Then the men climbed back up and out of the women’s mouths too.

Spoiler Warning:             Action Comics#242 (July 1958)

 

“You did it!” said Batwoman, “Even from Hatwoman’s insides, while Wonder Woman held her firmly.”

 

“There’s just one SMALL problem,” said Wonder Woman, “Even I can’t work out how to reverse engineer the antidote to the shrinking procedure. How are we going to get the Challengers, Cave Carson and the Posterior Five all back to normal size?”

 

“What about one of Rip Hunter’s time machines?” suggested Black Canary, recalling what the Atom had told her about them, “Then we can see if any technology exists in the future that could help us.”

 

“Yes. He might well have gotten one working reliably now!” said Wonder Woman, “Call Rip Hunter and arrange a rendezvous.”

 

“I’ll bind Hatwoman or Catwoman in my Batrope and take her to Commissioner Gordon, “said Bat-Girl.

 

 

Soon Rip Hunter, the other three JSA women and the ten shrunken boys and men were all in the time machine. They went only a year into the future each time, quickly looking for clues to a way to restore size. In 1958, they caught a new alien android villain named Brainiac who was using a shrinking ray on the entire city of Metropolis.

 

The JSA promptly attacked, but could not penetrate his force shield, until Black Canary’s sonic cry completely broke it down. Wonder Woman punched the android to pieces, just as Batwoman snatched his shrink gun from behind. She looked at its control settings, and flipped the switch into the reverse position. First she enlarged Metropolis back to normal size, and then used the weapon to restore Cave Carson, the Posterior Five and the Challengers of the Unknown.

 

“I feel more like the Challenger of the Unclothed after that last mission,” said Ace.

 

 

Rip Hunter took them all back to their own time, not that much earlier than 1958, as it had turned out. Doiby Dickles decided that he’d had enough time in the buff. He kept his mask, but renamed himself the Pants-On Stranger, and fought crime solo in Green Lantern’s honour.

 

The JSA women held a meeting with the other four members of the Posterior Five.

 

“You do realize now, that the Psycho Pirate was manipulating the Senate, just as Hatwoman had been manipulating us, since she never really reformed?” said Batwoman.

 

“Yes, we understand now,” said Sylvester Pemberton.

 

“Yet even under her influence, we all made specific choices of which of you boys we wanted to capture and eat,” said Bat-Girl.

 

“I think each of us chose the one we found most cute,” said Black Canary, “I’m sure I would have been happy as Larry if I’d just married a civilian and settled down in a flower shop or something, but speaking for myself, I hope you boys become our boyfriends.”

 

“I suppose a Robin is the natural partner of a Canary,” said Dick Grayson.

 

“And Wonder Woman and I do go well together,” said Sylvester Pemberton, who had admired the adorable amazon for years.

 

“I do like Bat-Girl,” said Sandy.

 

“I think you’re beautiful, Batwoman,” said Jimmy.

 

“There is one thing that would sweeten the deal,” said Sylvester Pemberton, “Since we aren’t going to continue as the Posterior Four (now that we’ve all found some romantic happiness to sublimate our grief for the absent JSA men). Since Psycho Pirate’s been stopped, and the ban on mystery men has been lifted, could we join the Justice Society of America?”

Brainiac first appeared in Action Comics #242 (July 1958), exactly 15 years after Brainwave shrank the JSA in the story “The Brainwave goes Beserk” in All-Star Comics#17 (July 1943).

“We’d be glad to have you,” said Wonder Woman, “Is that what you’d each like?”

 

Sandy and Robin agreed with Star Spangled Kid. Jimmy Olsen wanted to resume his career at the Daily Planet, having never been much of a super hero in his own opinion in the first place. He offered to be the JSA’s publicity agent, and the team accepted. Of course he would run into them all the time as he continued to date Batwoman.

 

 

By 1963, a new Flash had come upon the scene. His secret identity was Barry Allen. Racing around on one of his high speed trips, he came upon the late Brainiac’s abandoned flying saucer, and examined it. It had been somehow sealed by the controls on Brainiac’s belt, when he had left it in 1958 to shrink Metropolis. When he’d been destroyed, the ship had remained sealed. Nobody else who’d previously found the space ship had ever been able to get inside it.

 

 

However, Barry Allen had acquired such powerful super speed, that he was able to vibrate himself inside the ship, as his own molecules passed harmlessly through the hull of the flying saucer. As a police scientist like Jay Garrick, Barry was sure that he could operate the ship, and decided to take it on a flight. First he reprogrammed the door to open manually from the inside or outside, and then he was ready to use it. He explored most of the planets in the milky way and found them uninhabited, until he came to Uranus, and met the local Flash of that world his predecessor Jay Garrick.

 

“How would you like to have a race around Uranus with Superman?” asked Jay.

 

“I’d enjoy that,” said Barry, “But I’m not too comfortable running at high speed with my flashpoint flapping in the wind I’ll generate.”

 

“That soon got to me too,” said Jay, “So I’ve altered my costume. Most of my legs are still on show, but I wear shorts, and to compensate for the lack of Uranusian exhibitionism on my part, I’ve replaced my shirt with a red trench coat, and put a temporary tattoo of a lightning bolt emblem on the skin of my chest … after shaving and waxing, of course. If you do the same, then we can flash our chest emblems at spectators of the race, while we’re pacing Superman on the big day.”

 

“Sounds great,” said Barry Allen, “We’ll be known as Flashers of Two Worlds.”

 

Soon the great skinny sprint was on, with three super heroes (each at least partially clad in red, yellow and blue) racing over land and sea, with local Uranusians flocking out to catch the arrival of the super athletes in their own towns. Barry Allen’s super speed was just a little bit faster than Jay Garrick’s and significantly faster than Superman’s. He won the race and invited the Justice Society men to return to earth in Brainiac’s flying saucer and rejoin the original team, explaining that times were changing, and that masked super heroes would be welcome in the 1960s. They accepted and were surprised to see that Batwoman, Batgirl, Robin, Sandy and Star Spangled Kid had joined the team. 

The Justice Society of America were holding their next meeting one day in their inner city headquarters.

 

“The word ‘Society’ in our name seems so outdated, like such a thing of the 1940s,” said Batman, “We need a more modern name that will strike relevance into the hearts of criminals.”

 

Just then a little league baseball team player (who was practicing tossing the ball to his team mate on the footpath outside) accidentally tossed the baseball through the window. It landed on the table with a thud, right in front of Batman.

 

“It’s like an omen!” said Robin, “Let’s rename ourselves the Justice LEAGUE of America.”

 

 

“Alright then. Onto our next item of business,” said Batman, “My last mission for the team was to initiate that name change. I would now like to announce that Sandman, Wildcat, Dr Mid-Nite, Mr Terrific and I are all feeling a bit too old to go on fighting crime with gadgets alone and no super powers. So we’ve talked it over amongst ourselves and decided to retire. I propose that we accept the new applications for membership from Professor Woosh, Kid Atom, Martian Manhunter and Aquaman.”

 

They were accepted into the Justice League, and had not revealed their secret identities of Barry Allen (who had renamed himself to avoid confusion with the returning Golden Age Flash), Ray Palmer, John Jones and Arthur Curry.

 

Then the formal meeting broke up and they began to socialize.

 

“Do you think you’ll ever want to return to the Eight Soldiers of Victory?” asked Sandy.

 

“No. I’d like to stay near Wonder Woman, now that we’re dating,” said the Star Spangled Kid, “The Soldiers have still got Green Arrow, Speedy, Vigilante, Shining Knight, Crimson Avenger, Wing and Stripesy. They can rename themselves the Seven Soldiers of Victory.”

 

Hawkgirl turned up, keen to speak to her husband Hawkman.

 

“I’ve remembered the truth of our origin,” she said, “There’s no such thing as reincarnation. We only believed that we were the reincarnations of Prince Khufu and his lover because we both had dreams to that effect at the same time. We really came from another planet called Thanagar, used our Absorbascon to learn all about earth as we drew near the planet, got distracted by the Absorbascon and lost control of the ship.  We staggered out, jolted by the crash, and soon after developed amnesia. It all came back to me after I tried the premium orange juice for  a change.”

 

“This is amazing news,” said Hawkman, “There’s even some crazy rumour going around that you’re the reincarnation of an adulterous ancient queen who had an immoral extra-marital affair with some ancient character who was later reincarnated as a new Green Lantern. You can’t imagine how upset I was to learn of that. I’m glad we know the truth.”

 

Hawkman tried the premium orange juice too, and his life as Katar Hol came back into his memory.

 

Bruce Wayne finally married Vicky Vale and they had a daughter named Helena. Alfred Pennyworth had resumed his former British intelligence agent role in England, until he was posted to Gotham City as the replacement police commissioner after James Gordon retired.

 

Catwoman and Psycho Pirate served short prison sentences, as emotionally manipulating senators and super heroes was very hard to prove. Then they connected over their common pasts and married. They had a daughter (whom they hoped would grow up with Catwoman’s athletic agility and Psycho Pirate’s mental powers) and called her Lilith.

 

Superman was visited by three heroic beings from the 40th Century named Ben Boxer, Kamandi and OMAC (One Man’s Artistic Creation). They invited Superman to come to the future and join their Legion of Human Heroes, to take on the corrupt talking animal government that had overrun the world after the great disaster of the 38th Century. Superman accepted and was seldom seen again.

 

Rip Hunter met a teenaged boy named Gym, who asked if he could join him as a time traveling companion. Rip took him on his first journey, to the year 2449, to see if Toughy Blue Boy had changed his mind about remaining with the giantess Carla as her pet.

 

Once again, Rip materialized under the cupboard, and manned the time machine, while Gym went out to investigate. Gym saw the giantess Carla sitting in her room alone.

 

“I was sent by the man who once brought your latest pet to your time,” said Gym, “What happened to him, by the way?”

 

“The same thing that’s going to happen to you,” said Carla, as she stood up and stepped towards him, “I ate him.”

Gym was soon making his way down Carla’s throat, as the story comes to an end.

Elseworlds Giantess Style: Our Man in Sivana by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

Just a little outlet, for whenever a one-off giantess DC Elseworlds idea comes to mind. For those not familiar with the term, “Elseworlds” refers to DC comics characters being taken out of their regular context/continuity, so that none of the precedents / previous plots etc need be followed.

In this case, the story involves Billy Batson and Beautia Sivana from the Shazam titles in Fawcette's and subsequently DC's line.

Spoiler Warnings: How can there be any, when I'm breaking all precedents? LOL.

Teenage archeology student Billy Batson was spending his school holidays on a trip to the ancient Inca caves, where he found and translated an extraordinairy message carved onto a large wall. It gave him a formula, which when spoken aloud actually gave the man the power to shrink to tiny size and develop instant super strength:

Sulfur + Hydrogen2 + Arsenic + Americium. Taking science classes at school as well, Billy knew that it abbreviated to SHAsAm, and used the acronymn to help him memorize the formula.

When spoken in reverse, the formula restored him to normal size and strength.

 

Billy could hardly wait to return to the United States of America. For years he had held a crush on an older girl in her twenties named Beautia Sivana. She was a brilliant scientist, and he had always felt that she was out of his league. When she’d invented a super strength + invulnerability formula  as well, on the one hand he felt honoured that she’d confided her secret in him as her closest friend. On the other, when she put on a mask and costume to become a super heroine, he felt even less able to keep up with her. Now he had a chance, as a super hero himself.

 

He made a tiny costume of his own, and carried it around in his pockets. When he heard of a bank robbery, he spoke his formula and reduced to tiny size, slipping out of his clothes. He left them in the bushes in the park opposite the bank, put on his costume and went to the bank. He punched one fleeing thief in the shin, knocking him over with his super strenght, and then noticed  that Beautia Sivana, in her guise as Marvelous Maiden, had caught the rest.

 

“Thanks for the help,” she said, picking him up and walking away, “To whom do I owe my gratitude?”

“I call myself Mighty Midget,” said Billy, “If you take me to somewhere private, I’ll show you my secret identity.”

“Alright,” said Marvelous Maiden, and walked off to a private part of the park. It was a weekday with most people at work. Apart from a few mothers picniccing with their babies, they had the park to themselves, and nobody was in the section now occuppied by Marvelous Maiden and Mighty Midget*.

 

She held him in front of her face, so that she could see his tiny head clearly, as he removed his mask.

“Billy! What a surprise! How did this happen?” she asked.

“I was exploring the Inca caves, when I found a formula carved onto a wall. It gives me these powers when I say it. Now I can be a super hero like you, and help you to work on cases.”

She moved him closer to her face and pressed her huge lovely lips to his face. They enveloped his entire head and felt wonderful.

“Wow!” said Billy, when he had a chance to draw back for air.

She lowered her other hand and gently took hold of him from behind and held him facing downward. He looked down at her elegant pale pink dress with light blue dots on it. He felt her releasing her grip a little, and wondered if he would land softly in her lap.

“I’ve always liked you, Billy, even more like this,” said Beautia.

Just as her grip loosened completely, he saw her tongue come out below him. It was the most enormous sparkling view only millimetres below him. Within a second, he came to rest on her tongue and then she drew it back into her mouth, taking him with it. Before he could think what to do next or wonder why she had done this, she gulped him into her throat. The next thing he knew he was sliding down into her tummy, and starting to dissolve.

He was still trying to work out why she had swallowed him, when he lost all consciousness.

Junior Justice Society: Famous First Condition by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

The Junior Justice Society boys find themselves stranded on an island of giant women … or are they?

Junior JSA chairman Mick Caryco and his management committee team (Ames Grayder, Bob Sayle, Tim Scribener and Cubby Joseph) have to adapt to a new life in an unfamiliar place.

This story creates an alternate timeline of the DC Universe.

Spoiler Warnings:

Adventure Comics # 344-345 (May-Jun 1966): “The Super-Stalag of Space” / “The Execution of Matter-Eater Lad”

DC Limited Collectors Edition # C-36: The Bible (Jul 1975)

June 2967…

 

A super criminal named Nardo was serving a lengthy prison sentence, begun one year earlier, after he had imprisoned super heroes from many worlds, including a number of members of the Legion of Super-Heroes. He had three eyes and incredible super powers of his own, which had made him unbeatable to the captured Legionnaires, until Mon-El and Ultra Boy had turned up to stop him.

 

It had also been difficult to defeat Nardo, because Nardo had a spy among the male super heroes in the boys prison camp, named Weight Wizard. What nobody knew is that Nardo had covered his bases well, and kept a second spy among the girls in the girls camp too. The girl had no super powers, and was not actually a super heroine, but an ally of Nardo’s whom he paid well to pretend to be his prisoner. As Nardo had strictly forbidden any of his captives from using their super powers against him, his female spy never needed to demonstrate the non-existent growth powers she claimed to have.

 

Yet Duo Damsel and Light Lass had used their powers so subtly, that Nardo’s female spy, going by the name Growth Girl had not observed their escape plans and never been able to report them.

 

As soon as Nardo was captured by the Legion, Growth Girl subtly made off with Nardo’s most significant scientific inventions and fled to her home. In June 2967, she visited Nardo in prison and asked for his instructions.

 

“If my own powers can’t get me out of here, I do not believe it wise to expose you in an attempt to aid me in doing so. However, it may be possible to prevent this outcome from happening in the first place. Do you have the Force-Gun I used to temporarily shrink Invisible Kid?”

 

“Yes, it’s at home now?” said Growth Girl.

 

“Good. The Force-Gun has another setting that will reduce size permanently. Invisible Kid automatically grew back to full size after six hours. I want you to use the time machine,” said Nardo, “It’s at my other complex, the one the Legion of Super-Heroes never discovered.”

 

“But it won’t work both ways. It’s only good for one trip, and then it burns out and strands the user at the other end of the journey. Only Brainiac Five has any idea how to make a more reliable one,” said Growth Girl.

 

“I know, but if my plan works, you’ll be better off, and so will I,” said Nardo, “Take the Force-Gun into June 1943. I have researched the secret records kept by a distant ancestor of mine, named Despero. He also had three eyes and the power to take on a whole team of super powered heroes. Some time around the late 1950s or early 1960s he challenged the Justice League of America. Yet he was beaten more than once over the years. He pondered his defeats and the history of the planet where he’d met them. Despero formulated a theory that the resolve of earth’s previous generation of super heroes (the Justice Society of America) could have been broken in the 1940s, if its subsidiary Junior Justice Society’s boys (about whom the adult team cared very much) were to be taken from them. I thought his idea was of limited merit, when I first read it, but my own plan to make war on all lawmen throughout the galaxy has failed. If history can be sufficiently changed, I might never end up in here. After you have done what I asked, you will have enough future knowledge to make an easy life for yourself in the 1940s, so long as you don’t invent anything significant ahead of time and really upset the timeline too much.”

 

“Wouldn’t a man with scarlet red skin and three eyes have stood out on earth in the 20th Century?” asked Growth Girl.

 

“He was purple skinned, but I did inherit his three eyes,” said Nardo, “And he only stood out when he actually went to earth.”

 

Growth Girl and Nardo finalized their plan, and then Growth Girl made the journey to June 1943.

 

June 1943…

 

Growth Girl checked on the movements of Wonder Woman, and learned that she had announced that she would be going back to her home for a few weeks. Knowing that the real Wonder Woman wouldn’t be around, Growth Girl then left a letter at the large club house where the many members of the Junior Justice Society of America (JJSA) would meet.

 

Attention: Junior Justice Society of America.

Dear Members,

We are honoured by your efforts of support over the last few months, and would like to send some of our members to pay you a special visit one evening, specifically the night of June 28th at 7:30pm.  We hope that as many JJSA members as possible will be there.

Yours sincerely,

Wonder Woman (Secretary for the Justice Society of America)

 

 

The current chairman of the JJSA, Mick Caryco was thrilled. After discussing it with Ames Grayder, Bob Sayle, Tim Scribener and Cubby Joseph (the other members currently on the management committee), he decided to extend an invitation to two other teams of young boys as well: The Newsboy Legion and The Boy Commandos. Invitations were sent out promptly.

 

The Boy Commandos (Andre Chavard and Jan Haasen and Alfy Twidgetts and Brooklyn) were all unanimously in favour of accepting the invitation. So far the only adult hero they’d worked with was Captain Rip Carter. To meet the Justice Society was the opportunity of a lifetime. They had been operating for 12 months now, and this was their biggest break.

 

The Newsboy Legion (Gabby, Big Words, Tommy and Scrapper) who had been active since April 1942, two months longer than the Boy Commandos, were also very keen to come. They’d seen their friend the Guardian in action a few times, but never a whole team of super heroes.

 

On the evening of June 28th, the members of all three teams were seated in the large club house by 7:15, all eager for the arrival of the Justice Society members.

 

“I wonder which ones are coming,” asked Alfy.

 

“I hope it’s Dr Mid-Nite and the Flash,” said Scrapper.

 

“We’ll know soon enough,” said Ames.

 

Suddenly they felt a strange movement, and ran to the window to look out. Standing on the front lawn in front of their club house was a woman they didn’t know. It certainly wasn’t Wonder Woman. Before they could react, the woman fired a blue coloured gun at them, and the entire club house, with all three teams of boys inside it, shrank to tiny size. Looking out the window, they saw the woman come over and pick up the club house and carry it off, with all of them inside it. She took it to a jeep, put it into a wooden box, and put the lid on it tightly. They now found themselves in darkness. They pulled out their mats and pillows used for past sleepovers, and slept for several hours.

 

From the sounds they occasionally woke up and heard, they guessed correctly that the woman had driven to a private plane, loaded the box on board and flown it off into the night. The woman reached an island about an hour before dawn, and used a torch while she took the club house out of the box and set it down on the grass in a suitable part of the island well in from the shore. There was plenty of moonlight as well.

 

“You can come out now, my little Junior JSAers,” said Growth Girl, “This will be your new home.”

 

Big Words and Andre ran out first to represent their teams.

 

“What are we doing here?” asked Big Words, “We ain’t part of the JSA. We’re the Newsboy Legion.”

 

“And the Boy Commandos,” said Andre, “You have to take us back.”

 

“So you spread the word. That’s a delicious outcome,” said Growth Girl, “I hadn’t planned on taking three teams of boys away from America. The Justice Society will be truly demoralized. I leave you to live out the rest of your lives, forgotten on the first island I could find in the middle of nowhere, now and always reduced to tiny 

(1) Boy Commandos first appeared in Detective Comics #64 (Jun 1942)

(2) Newsboy Legion first appeared in Star Spangled Comics #7 (Apr 1942)

(3) Junior Justice Society of America seems to have begun in Jan 1943, if one goes by the membership certificate in the All-Star Comics Archives Volume 3 reprint of All-Star Comics#14.

June 1943 ... 

In order to preach just a little, I  have extrapolated on Inza's clearly recognisable reactions to the Helmet of Nabu as depicted in several issues of All-Star Squadron (1980s).

Growth Girl boarded her plane and departed. Her plan actually did not succeed. If anything, the disappearance of those three teams only strengthened the Justice Society’s resolve to go on fighting against crime. Growth Girl lived out her life in the 20th Century, and was never detected by any of its local time heroes.

 

With his plans to change history unfulfilled, Nardo remained in prison in the 30th Century too.

 

However, for the members of the three teams of boys, things were going to turn out very differently indeed.

 

As the sun came up, they looked out and saw that they were on a very beautiful island. They began to look for food, and then saw four tall, grand elegant women approaching, each wearing a lovely dress and apparently in her early twenties. Looking around they saw other groups of women searching the island for something. Had they detected the presence of the woman who had shrunken the boys? If so, they would be too late to capture her and make her restore the boys’ size.

 

Soon the four women closest to them drew close enough to see the club house, and the three teams of boys gathered outside.

 

“So you’re the uninvited visitors!” said one of the women, “I’m Mala, and this is Irene, Portia and Hermia. I’m afraid we’ll have to take you with us. So you’d better all get back into your little house.”

 

Mala, Irene and Portia each had medium length blonde hair. Hermia had longer medium brown hair and wore an orange coloured dress. Mala’s dress was purple with light blue circles on it. Irene had a grey and black horizontal striped dress and matching bra. Portia wore a white dress.

 

The women herded the boys into the club house and then Mala picked it up and carried it until she came to a pleasant looking old fashioned building and took the club house inside and put it on the table.

 

“I believe these are the ones we’re looking for,” said Mala.

 

“I never knew they’d be so small,” said a dark haired woman in a red dress, who wore her long hair up, and who was apparently the leader of these women, “Fetch my daughter in, Portia. Then both you and she can join the rest of us.

 

The women sat at the table, and waited for the JJSA, Newsboy Legion and Boy Commandos lads to all file out of the club house.

 

In the mean time, the boys soon saw Portia return with a woman who was wearing a long dark blue dress with her wavy dark hair worn down. The boys recognized her instantly.

 

“Wonder Woman!” called Gabby.

 

“Sure. Even wit’out her costume, it must be her!” said Tommy.

 

“She looks even prettier without the dress,” said Brooklyn.

 

“I am Queen Hippolyta,” said the leader, “And you know my daughter. Then you must be from man’s world, despite your tiny size.”

 

“We are, but a woman kidnapped us and shrank us and brought us here,” said Jan.

 

“And you’ve been walking around on our island for how long?” asked Wonder Woman.

 

“Since dawn, Wonder Woman,” said Andre.

 

“You can call me Diana here,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“That explains it,” said Hippolyta, “Our worst fear has come to pass. Not one but several men have set foot on our island. No wonder we have lost all our amazon powers. As of now we will age like the women in man’s world.”

 

“Would that be such a bad thing?” asked Cubby, “How did you get your powers in the first place?”

 

“With the help of the goddess Aphrodite,” said Hippolyta.

 

“Well that’s just the trouble,” said Cubby, “In the beginning of time, the one true God Jahweh or Jehovah, the God to whom all Christians have committed their lives and worship, was the God who created the world and all people. Sin entered the world through Adam and Eve’s disobedience of God, and continued until the time when God wiped out the population with a flood. Noah’s family were led by God to survive the flood in the ark. Yet not long after that, the ruler of the time tried to set himself up against God’s future retribution through flood waters, by building the tower of Babel, as if man could ever create something to hold back the wrath of God. Sin continued on in the world, and many people abandoned their belief in God. From out of the days of ancient Babylon (a name which refers to anything that causes confusion and leads people away from the true God), people began worshipping pagan false gods like Nabu and Aphrodite. They all have their origins in Babylon, and they all lack the approval of God.”

 

“Are you saying our existence here is without God’s approval?” asked Hippolyta.

 

“Woman was created as a companion for man, so neither should be lonely. She was not meant to outgrow man and live alone with other women on an island and worship a pagan false creator,” said Cubby, “Your origin is a deception, which God has used our misfortune to end.”

 

“Mother wait!” said Diana, seeing the stormy look forming in Hippolyta’s eyes, “I have seen how men and women live and work together in man’s world these last several months. I have seen how male leadership works. Perhaps there is something in what this boy says.”

 

Cubby had been raised by Christian parents with his brother. Cubby’s brother would grow up to have two children of his own: Hannah and David. In 1975, Cubby’s uncle, now the children’s grandparents, would tell them the Bible stories of Adam & Eve, Cain & Abel, and Noah’s Ark. For Cubby, it was a different experience. He was now part of a new adventure on Paradise Island, and the outcome might well depend on how well he succeeded with his amateur preacher role as the Amazons listened attentively.

 

“Clearly we have no future with Aphrodite,” said Hippolyta, “Whatever influence pretended to be her (and blinded us to the true nature of our creation) is gone. We will live in peace with you small boys. You are not that much younger than us, and will be welcome to remain on our island. We will build houses for you, houses your own size, and spread them out on the near side of the island to my palace. We will also build more invisible planes, so some of us can visit the United States of America when we wish to.”

 

So it was done.

 

The three teams of boys got together and decided to consolidate their members into one organization hence forth to be known as the Legion of Justice Commandos.

 

One day, soon after the building had been completed and the houses set in their positions, Diana met with her mother Queen Hippolyta.

 

“Something still troubles me deeply,” said Diana, “When I was with the Justice Society, I met a man called Dr Fate. He claimed to get much of his power by wearing something called the helmet of Nabu. I fear that he is under the worst possible influence too, the same one that deceived us and isolated us from the benefits of male companionship for so long. I must go and try to reason with him, to tell him of what I’ve learned from Cubby Joseph.”

 

“Go, my daughter, and may you succeed,” said Hippolyta.

 

In the mean time, the full sized Amazon women were forming friendships and relationships with the boys of the Legion of Justice Commandos.

 

Diana changed from her blue dress into her Wonder Woman costume and flew her invisible plane to land just outside Dr Fate’s tower, and requested to come in. Dr Fate welcomed her in, and she saw that Inza, the woman that Kent Nelson loved, was there too.

 

Wonder Woman explained what she had learned from Cubby Joseph, the boy preacher from the Junior Justice Society.

 

“You must be gone, foolish woman, and speak no more of this. I will not give up the power of Fate,” said Dr Fate.

 

“Kent, do you hear yourself? You’re scaring even me,” said Inza.

 

“There is no Kent right now. There is only Fate.”

 

“That’s what Wonder Woman’s trying to say. She’s even prepared to come here without her own powers to warn us. Your powers come from the occult (which is only ultimately used for Satan’s benefit), from putting on a helmet that makes you a different person. If it comes from that, it’s not worth having. Let those with science based powers or no powers at all remain in the Justice Society, and come back to me and be the man I love,” said Inza.

 

“That would never be my choice,” said Dr Fate.

 

“It’s that helmet,” said Inza, “If we can get it off him, he’ll revert to Kent Nelson. He’s let himself be taken over by Nabu. I always told him that it worried me. After what you’ve just told me, my heart is distraught, Wonder Woman.”

 

 

Inza tried to get at the helmet, with Wonder Woman’s help. Fate struck Inza aside.

 

“You … hit me,” said Inza, “It’s over, Kent, forever. The Kent Nelson I knew would never have done that.”

 

Fate let them leave his tower, and Inza looked at Wonder Woman for reassurance.

 

“You did the right thing,” she said, “It was hard for me to make the same choice and renounce the pagan ways, but I’ve done it, and I know it was right.”

 

“I know too,” said Inza, “The only trouble is that now I have nowhere to go.”

 

“Yes you do,” said Wonder Woman, “How would you like to live on an isolated island?”

 

Wonder Woman returned to Paradise Island, with Inza. Inza had been so uncomfortable with the Dr Fate situation for so many months, that she had done most of the process of grieving the fact that she felt herself losing KENT NELSON. It didn’t take her long, among the amazons and the Justice Commandos to complete the process and move on. Soon she found herself responding to the amorous advances of Tommy (formerly of the Newsboy Legion), and a beautiful and lasting romance ensued.

Hannah & David & their Grandfather first appeared in DC Limited Collectors Edition # C-36: The Bible (in Jul 1975)

Wonder Woman first appeared in All-Star Comics #8 (Jan 1942)

Portia was one Amazon who was so moonstruck by one of the Justice Commandos, that she wasted no time in taking the initiative with Mick Caryco. Having made sure that she was the one who built and positioned his house, she knew where he would live, and went walking down there one day to see him. She knelt down outside, peeked in the window and called to him.

 

“Oh hi,” said Mick, entering the room with the window.

 

“I thought that you might be able to tell me more of what Diana spoke of the day we first met, since you come from those United States she visits,” said Portia.

 

“I’d be happy to help with anything you’d like to know,” said Mick.

 

“Thank you. Could you explain what she meant by men and women living and working together? Is this what Inza is doing with Tommy?”

 

“I guess that’s called falling in love,” said Mick.

 

“It seems to involve curious but interesting rituals,” said Portia, “I secretly came upon them out on the grassy hill above the shore one day, and saw her pushing her lips against his face. I could not understand the purpose of this activity, and yet I found myself wanting to participate in it, with a boy of my own.”

 

“The desire to participate is all the purpose that either party needs,” said Mick.

 

“Then may I ask you something even more important, Mick? Would you so desire … to participate in such an activity with me?”

 

“I certainly would,” said Mick, “Could you hold your hand outside the window?”

 

Portia complied, and Mick stepped out onto her hand. She was seated by the house. She lifted him towards her face, and pressed her lips to his own tiny face.

 

“It’s called a kiss,” said Mick, “And you have participated in a very likable way.”

 

They began dating.

 

Perhaps the most devious member of the Justice Commandos was Bob Sayle, who had entertained the most unusual aspirations ever since he had first met the Amazons. One day Irene sat down at her table to eat her lunch and began spooning salad from a bowl into her mouth, until she noticed something else on the spoon other than lettuce and celery. It was Bob Sayle!

 

“Bob! What are you doing there?”

 

“I climbed in when you weren’t looking. I think you know what I’d be doing in a bowl of food,” said Bob, “Don’t let me interrupt you. Just go on ahead with what you were about to do with this spoonful.”

 

“Is this an American custom that you boys have yet to tell us about?” asked Irene.

 

“I doubt that it’s a custom,” said Bob, “I’m probably the only boy in the world who wants it fulfilled. I hope to see that you’re well filled too.”

 

“Well … alright … if you’re quite decided about it,” said Irene.

 

“I’ve been decided about it for weeks,” said Bob, “Given the chance, I might have asked the woman who brought us here, but that was before I met you.”

 

“And out of all the Amazons, you’ve chosen me to do this,” said Irene.

 

“Yes, because you look perfect for it,” said Bob Sayle.

 

“Then I’ll … do it, I suppose,” said Irene.

 

She lifted the spoon to her mouth again. Bob Sayle looked into the approaching pink tunnel to a labyrinth below. She slowly eased the spoon into her mouth, leaving him still on it, waiting to see if he might change his mind.

 

“Stop!” called a voice.

 

Bob turned and looked out of her mouth to see that it was Diana.

 

“You can’t do this!” said Diana.

 

Irene took him out of her mouth, still on the spoon, and put the spoon of food down on the table. Bob climbed off it.

 

“I asked her to do it,” said Bob.

 

“Maybe so, but I still can’t permit you to be eaten by one of us,” said Diana.

 

“Well I want to be,” said Bob.

 

“I’ve seen a lot of unprecedented things on our island over the last few weeks,” said Diana, “But to resolve this one, I shall have to convene a court, with my mother presiding of course. In the meantime, as princess of Paradise Island, I issue an injunction against eating any boy.”

 

The court was convened with a number of boys and amazons in attendance. Irene had asked Mala to act as Bob Sayle’s independent legal counsel, which she did.

 

“Mr Sayle, will you tell the court in your own words, why it is that you want to be eaten by Irene?” asked Mala.

 

“I would like to go inside her beautiful mouth, to touch every part of her beautiful tongue, and then to slide down inside her beautiful Amazonian body and to nourish her from within,” said Bob.

 

“No cross examination,” said Diana.

 

“The witness may step down,” said Hippolyta, “The next witness, Irene, will take the stand.”

 

“And why do you wish to be nourished?” asked Diana.

 

“I do not fully understand this activity, but the boy chose me of all the amazons on our island to be the one to do it. I feel strangely honoured and desire only to give him the experience that he is here before this court, pleading for today,” said Irene.

 

“Then by all means, put him into your mouth and close it, and it will be an open and shut case,” said Hippolyta, “From now on, no injunctions may be issued against the eating of boys who wish to be eaten.”

 

Irene took Bob Sayle home again, put him into her next salad, and stirred it randomly with her fingers. He felt the excitement of being moved around arbitrarily and waiting and wondering when she would spoon him up.

 

Soon he found himself on her spoon again. This time he made it into her mouth to stay, and saw the spoon retreating away with her fingers, as he slid onto her tongue. He slid around on it for several minutes, and then launched himself keenly into her throat and slid down it.

Irene appeared in Wonder Woman#28 “Villainy Incorporated” (April 1948)

Portia’s last appearance was in The Legend of Wonder Woman #1-4 (May 1986)

One day Ames Grayder got a knock on his house, and ran out to see that it was Hermia.

 

“How lovely to see you!” said Ames, “I think you look beautiful as always.”

 

“You look very nice too,” said Hermia.

 

“I’ve been hoping to see more of you, the way Mick Caryco sees more of Portia.”

 

“Are you saying you would like me to kiss you?”

 

“Yes, I would like it very much,” said Ames.

 

Hermia picked him up and kissed him over and over again, and then lay down on the grass and let him make himself at home on her upper body. They talked for a while. Then she took him to a hill overlooking the ocean and sat down amongst the flowers, placing him gently on her shoulder.

 

“Look out at the beauty of that ocean. I would like to visit the place called America that I’ve heard so much about,” said Hermia, “I would like to meet a man my own size, and experience everything that Diana feels for her Steve Trevor. Yet before I do that, I would like to have more of you, the way Irene had more of Bob Sayle.”

 

She said it confidently, and with some amusement at the way she had thrown his own choice of words back upon him. She had left him with the choice of repeating Bob Sayle’s departure or seeing her depart from him for a life of her own anyway.

 

“You’re very confident that I’ll agree, aren’t you?” he asked.

 

“Is there any doubt?” giggled the beautiful Amazon.

 

“I guess I can’t improve on today,” said Ames, “Can you do it slowly though, just so I can have a look and be sure about this?”

 

“Alright,” she laughed, and lifted him up off her shoulder and held him in front of her huge opening mouth.

 

“Oh my goodness!” he said, “It’s so strangely inviting. I can actually understand Bob’s outlook now.”

 

“How about I put you in there for a while. Take as long as you like to decide. If you decide yes, just rub my tongue three times. If you decide no, tap it three times. Be ready for me to gulp within seconds of rubbing it though.”

 

“Alright,” said Ames, and was gently slid into Hermia’s mouth.

 

He lay still on her tongue and enjoyed the feeling for quite some time. For the first few minutes, she kept her mouth open and let him look out at the sea beyond. Then she closed it.

 

Ames lifted his hand and thought and thought for several minutes. Finally he rubbed her tongue three times, and then braced himself for her response.

 

Suddenly he felt her tongue elevating onto an angle, and there was a huge gulping movement behind him, as he slid backwards into her throat, feet first.

 

Hermia just kept on happily gulping, and then the boy was gone.

 

 

Mala called on Tim Scribener, and courted and kissed him for days, letting him explore her upper body to his heart’s content. One day he told her he loved her and explained about marriage in the United States, and asked her if she would marry him on Paradise Island and be his wife there.

 

“You’ll have to prove your worthiness in a quest first,” said Mala, “Set out and bring me a purple leaf from the far side of the island, where seldom an Amazon ever goes.”

 

It took him days to get there, but when he arrived he saw Mala there waiting for him.

 

“Don’t worry about the leaf,” she said, “It was just a ruse to get you to head out here on your own, with nobody knowing I came here too. That Bob Sayle should have chosen me, not that barely motivated sweetie named Irene. I had to plead his case and got none of the benefits. You can be sure that I’ve chosen you, Tim. I wouldn’t bother heading back. I’d catch you long before you made it to the regularly used side of the island. When I come back I’m going to eat you all up.”

 

Mala got up and went for a walk. She was right. He could never escape her on the island. Nor could he get back and report her to Hippolyta or Diana in time to save himself. Tim knew his only way out was to leave the island by sea. There were no boats, but a thick fallen twig would act like a raft to him.

 

He found one and dragged it into the water and began to float. He was exhausted from the effort, and soon fell asleep. He awoke to see that he was floating close to some rocks, and then he saw Mala sitting on the rocks, just near the water. He tried to paddle away with his hand, but she leaned in and lifted him out in no time.

 

“Look what the tide brought in,” said Mala, and forced him into her laughing mouth and swallowed him.

Hermia’s last appearance was in The Legend of Wonder Woman #1-4 (May 1986)

Mala appeared in Wonder Woman#28 “Villainy Incorporated” (April 1948)

 

 

Justice League Unlimited: Wonders Within by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

A love triangle between Wonder Woman & Batman & The Atom has a vore-y unusual outcome for the Atom, with the Dark Knight Detective none the wiser on this occasion.

SPOILER WARNING: The story contains a number of pretextual references to subplots within several episodes of Season 1 of the TV cartoon serieses “Justice League” and “Justice League Unlimited.” If you have not seen the series, and do not want to have any of the TV plots revealed, do not read the story until you have seen the series. The overall plot of this story is entirely my own.

Formatting note: The original post of this on my old malfunctioning account had somehow replaced all instances of inverted commas and ' with a question mark. I have hopefully fully corrected the problem now as the story appears here. (Although I may have accidentally removed an intentional question mark or two in the process.)

Batman had played the hard nosed vigilante for so long, that he didn’t know what to do about his feelings for Wonder Woman. 

He had seen the troubles in the relationship between John Stewart the Green Lantern and Shayera the Hawkgirl.

Diana had super powers which put her almost on even ground with Superman. Batman had fought criminals for years, mainly Gotham City’s criminals with no super powers either. There had been Ras Al Gul, who could rejuvenate his body well after a normal human being’s lifespan. There had been Clayface and Mr Freeze and Killer Croc and one or two others, but most of his rogues gallery were non-super powered human beings like himself.

Until he joined the Justice League. Since then he had thrown fewer punches, and counted on his gadgetry and scientific expertise more and more in order to hold his own against a variety of super villains. His keen mind had enabled him to be the key instrument in saving the rest of the League on a number of occasions. Now he had just recently saved Wonder Woman too, rather than the other way around. Yet she had lived for much longer than him, and looked no older.

So Bruce walked away. He left Wonder Woman in the corridor of the Justice League satellite, known as the Watchtower. He took the teleporter back to Earth, and called upon Alfred, to see what was happening in Gotham City.

Nothing significant happened in Gotham for a while. Before long, Batman found himself involved with the Justice League again, on a number of cases, the most startling of which was the matter of the Dark Heart: an alien opponent with the ability to reproduce itself. The Atom had been the key to defeating it, having gone inside to shut it down, while the rest of the team fought it outside.

Then Batman again returned to Gotham. It had been like that, ever since the League started. He would alternate his time not just between Batman’s Gotham Patrols and Bruce Wayne’s corporate life; but now also fit the League into his schedule. He had set himself up as a part-time Leaguer in the first place, having donated the Watchtower as part of his contribution to the founding of the team. Of late the original seven members had welcomed countless new recruits onto the team.

He went to bed in Wayne Manor and caught up on some much needed sleep. When he finally awoke and enjoyed a good meal, he was ready for action.

He didn’t have long to wait. He turned on the television to watch an old movie, and was soon met with an interruption: a news break.

“This is Summer Gleason with a special news update. Bane has recruited several of Gotham’s most notorious outlaws and laid siege to police headquarters…”
Bruce was out of the room, before she started the next sentence. He had little chance of surprising them in the Batmobile. He took the Batwing and headed for the police building. When he drew near, he engaged the autopilot, and ejected with his hang-glider, and landed on top of the police building.

He was just removing his hang-glider, when a hulking man stepped out from behind the Batsignal: Bane.

“I knew you’d attempt to land on this roof, if I stayed out of sight. Don’t expect any help from Gotham’s finest. They’re all otherwise occupied with gas bombs and every other weapon used against them by my underlings,” said Bane, “So now it’s just between us.”

Bane lunged at him.
Batman jumped to the side, and landed on one foot, spun and launched a side kick with his other foot. Bane hardly even felt it.

“You seem distracted,” said Bane, after several blows had been exchanged.

Bruce winced behind his mask. He knew that his opponent was right. His timing and concentration had been all off in this fight. He was thinking about Wonder Woman; Diana. She had been going around and around in his head.

Ray Palmer had also been thinking a lot of Diana. The day the Justice League had welcomed in dozens of new members, the Atom had sat on Wonder Woman’s bare shoulder. Superman had been saying something about Martian Manhunter coordinating all of their efforts from now on. Ray wished he could have taken off his Atom costume and had just sat naked on Wonder Woman’s shoulder, with nobody else watching. He had looked at her huge white neck beside him and then down at the tops of her breasts.

That had been months ago. More recently the Dark Heart had attacked in the dessert, and Ray had been called upon to stop it. To his delight, Wonder Woman had carried him towards the Dark Heart. When she drew closer, the Dark Heart’s defences began to attack her.

Quickly, holding him right in front of her face, Diana had spoken to him, something about needing both hands free. He had looked into her mouth, as her red lips and tongue had mouthed the words. Part of him had wanted to just dive straight in there.

Then, as if there had been no sexual connotation to it, Diana had placed Ray between the exposed top halves of her well rounded breasts. Many of the female characters in the Justice League looked like midgets, as if they had been drawn by artists who had gone out of their way to exaggerate the differences between men’s and women’s bodies. However, Diana was an Amazon, tall as a man and incredibly attractive.

Ray had responded by reducing his size a little more, so that her breasts completely protected him from any flying debris, as the Amazon waded into battle.

All of this was fresh in his mind. He had been unable to truly savour it at the time, as he had been about to enter the Dark Heart and take on a revolting job. When he emerged from it, he could not even have expected a kiss of gratitude from Diana, as he was covered in the revolting fluid from the Dark Heart.

Now he could not get Wonder Woman out of his mind. He went to her room in the Watchtower, knocked on her door, and waited for the answer. Diana came to the door.

‘Ray!’ she said, ‘Come in.’

She closed the door, and sat on her bed, offering him a spot beside her.

‘Diana, I haven’t really had a chance to talk with you, since the Dark Heart. I don’t even know if I should be presuming to do so, but I’ve been ‘ well caught up in thoughts of what happened as we were approaching the Dark Heart.’

Diana blushed.

‘It was the best place I could think of to put you at the time,’ she said.

‘I know. I understood that. I just wondered if’ Well, I mean, it was a very special experience for me, and one I couldn’t really fully appreciate at the time, given the danger we all faced. I was wondering if you might like to ‘ do it again, here, privately.’

‘Have you ever done it with anyone else’’

‘No Diana. I never thought a woman would offer, the way you did in the midst of a crisis. Besides, I’m so glad it was you who did. I don’t think I’d have liked it as much with anyone else,’ said Ray.

‘You’re sweet, and you saved us all that day. I’d like to do what you suggested,’ she said.

‘Here goes,’ said Ray, and activated the size and weight controls on his belt. The unique white dwarf star energy reduced Ray Palmer to his usual six inch size, ‘Well Princess, would you think it too forward if I took this awkward costume off’’

She smiled.

‘Go ahead.’

He removed his costume, including the belt which enabled his size changing, and climbed onto Diana’s hand. She lifted him up and sat on her bed, leaning against the pillows and placed him on top of her left shoulder.

‘You enjoyed sitting there too the day we met, didn’t you’’ she asked, ‘Is that better without the costume too’’

‘And I thought only the Martian could read minds,’ said Ray, ‘Let’s hope he doesn’t look into either of our minds at the moment.’

Diana let him climb down from her shoulder, and rest himself between her breasts. They were large enough to be touching each other, and now he was squeezed between them. It felt very arousing. Both of them were on their own time. There were no immediate threats calling for Justice League attention. For hours, the tiny titan crawled and lay on various parts of her upper body.

‘Emergency. Wonder Woman to Gotham City,’ came the Martian Manhunter’s voice over the speaker, ‘Monitors indicate Batman in need of assistance.’

‘I’m sorry Ray, I have to go,’ said Wonder Woman.

She ran to the teleporter and was sent directly to the top of the Gotham City police building. Batman had been knocked unconscious. Bane was about to foot stomp the Dark Knight into the ground.

Wonder Woman flew at him, not even bothering to attempt to remove his venom tubes. She did not know of this weekness. She fought the full strength Bane. Seeing Bruce lying wounded like that had enraged her, and Bruce had recently rescued her from Circe.

Wonder Woman was winning. Soon she had Bane on the ground, but he was struggling, and then she noticed a dark blue glove. The Batman had regained consciousness and crawled over. He pulled at some tubes attached to the back of Bane’s costume, and they came loose.

As the Dark Knight passed out again, Wonder Woman was startled to see Bane’s muscular frame literally receding into a smaller physique. So it had been chemically induced, and Bruce had known how to stop it. She pulled out the other ends of the tubes, and used them to tie Bane’s wrists and ankles.

Then she went down and played bullets and bracelets with a number of costumed hoods, before snaring a few in her lasso. As soon as Commissioner Gordon and Harvery Bullock had regained control of the building and taken the villains (Bane included) into custody, Diana picked up Batman in her arms and flew him to Wayne Manor. She had been there once, when the League had been outlawed by the Thanagarians. She filled Alfred in on what had happened, and he went to the Batcave to recall the Batwing by remote control.

Bruce was completely out of it. Alfred put him to bed and offered Diana some tea.

‘I’m sure the master will be very grateful. You saved his life, Princess.’

‘Why is he so closed to me, Alfred’’ she said, and told him of the cold reactions she’d had from Bruce after their adventure with Etrigan, ‘He said something cryptic like ‘I haven’t been a kid since I was 8 years old’.’

‘Princess, Master Bruce has probably never told you why he became the Batman. His parents were murdered by a street thug with a gun, when the three of them were coming out of the cinema. He was only 8 years old. He swore to wage war on all criminals, often without the support of the police.’

‘Hasn’t he ever had a serious relationship though’’

‘There was a Miss Andrea Beaumont. They met while he was still in training to become the Batman. He almost abandoned his Dark Knight plans, until she abandoned him, to go on the run from the mob. By the time he saw her again, she had become an excessively vindictive extension of the Batman, homicidal. Then there was Selina Kyle, the Catwoman, but she loved only the Batman, not Bruce Wayne; and in the end, she loved crime more. The Master told me how you danced with him as Bruce Wayne in Paris, before you guessed his dual identity. You may be just what he needs, if he could only admit it to himself.’

Diana wondered. It had not escaped her notice, that Bruce had always been trying to prove himself in some contest of value with Superman. The friendship between the Dark Knight and the Man of Steel had been somewhat loosely defined. How would Batman take to having been saved by her, and the whole case wrapped up by her, while he was unconscious’

‘Maybe I’d better go,’ she said.

‘I’ll tell him what happened,’ said Alfred.

Wonder Woman returned to the Watchtower

She found the tiny Ray Palmer still asleep on her bed. He looked so sweet, and he was so accommodating. Not only did he have none of Bruce’s barriers of resistance to a relationship. He had shown the courage to approach her himself, about the most potentially embarrassing of experiences they had shared, and spell out his desires. He was cute, but could he be as much to her as Bruce’ She lowered her lips to his face and upper body and kissed him.

Ray awoke.

‘Diana’ Everything OK in Gotham’’

She didn’t want to tell him about Bruce. She was still making up her mind about both of them, while Bruce was thinking goodness knows what about her. Her only advantage was knowing that Ray’s feelings were fairly certain.

‘There was one super villain and a number of ordinairy criminals. Things were under control when I left,’ said Diana.

She lay down and kissed the tiny mite again. It was a turn-on to her, but she wondered what he’d be like at full size.

‘Ray, do you feel like returning my kiss, at your full size’’ she asked.

Ray put on his costume, restored his size, removed his mask and embraced and kissed Wonder Woman.

Diana had lived for many years longer than either Bruce or Ray. She had briefly had an affair with Steve Trevor back in the 1940s, at a time when she had crossed her own timeline, when the League had travelled back to World War II, to reverse the damage done to the timeline by Vandal Savage. Her younger self (younger in age, if not visually) had been unaware that her 2002 self had returned to the 1940s.

Now she was in the comforts of her bedroom in the Watchtower, with Ray Palmer pressed against her body. It felt nice. Had she never met Batman, she would no doubt have considered Ray the man for her, but the Atom did not know that he was second place in her thoughts, while Bruce seemed to prefer his grim role of retribution on the less morally upright examples of human society.

They returned to her bed and snuggled together, kissing passionately for a long time. Weeks went by, and Wonder Woman continued to see the Atom. Sometimes he was on top of her body at tiny size. Other times he was cuddled against her at his full height. Using her invisible plane, and the Justice League teleporter, they were able to date in every town in the world.

Then one day Diana was surprised. Batman approached her after a mission and asked her if she would like to come over to Wayne Manor for dinner. Diana came up with an excuse for Ray, and attended in her best dress, making sure that the world at large didn’t know she was visiting Bruce Wayne.

Bruce was looking decidedly dapper in one of his expensive suits. Alfred showed her to the table and then went to serve their meal. After they’d finished eating, Bruce asked her to dance.

‘I wanted to thank you. Apart from a few occasions with you and Superman, I’m not used to being helped.’

So this was it. Bruce was just paying his debt. Well if he wouldn’t reciprocate her feelings, then maybe she did love Ray more. At least she had the option.

‘Thank J’Onn J’Onzz too. He sent me.’

‘I did.’

Bruce held her more closely and Diana kissed him. Then she knew. It wasn’t this loving gentleman who had kept her at a distance. It was the boy who had been traumatized as a child and misled by two women as an adult. That boy had finally given the gentleman a chance to come out.

They spent the night together in Wayne Manor, and then Batman was called for Watchtower duty.

Wonder Woman knew she had to give Ray some closure.

She knew he was in his laboratory, working as Ray Palmer.

She called on him in civilian clothes.

‘Ray, I do love you, but I love someone else just a little bit more. For so long he seemed to be completely disinterested, but then he just asked me on a date, and I accepted. I enjoyed being with you, but I can’t continue. I’m sorry I’ve hurt you with this news.’

‘Oh’ Diana wait. There is one more thing you could do. I wouldn’t have missed these last few weeks for anything, regardless of what’s happening now. Could you do one more special favour for me’’

‘What would it be’’ she asked.

‘I can shrink myself smaller than my six inch regular Atom size. I could go down to less than two inches, small enough to fit in your mouth.’

‘You want me to put you into my mouth’ I suppose I could, Ray, but it really would have to be the last time. I’m serious about this other guy.’

‘It would be the last time, Diana. If you had no objections, I would like to be the man who was eaten by Wonder Woman.’

‘Eaten’ I couldn’t. I’ve spent my time saving people,’ said Wonder Woman.

‘But I’d be perfectly safe. Once I’m that small, you could gobble me down whole, without needing to bite me into any smaller pieces. Ever since I looked into your speaking mouth, as we approached the Dark Heart, just before you put me between your breasts, I’ve been getting the increasing desire to do this. I figured I could shrink down to submicroscopic size in your stomach and pass between the molecules of your body and come out of your stomach and restore my size. I didn’t know how you’d feel about it. But if you’re seeing someone else anyway, there’s no need for me to come out. I could stay in there, and become a part of Wonder Woman. I know you’ve been around for so long, and will be around for a lot longer. As part of you, I will too.’

‘Ray, are you sure it’s what you want’’ asked Wonder Woman.

‘I know it is,’ he said, while thinking that the most important part of it was for Wonder Woman to actually want to eat him.

‘I guess I’d be more likely to say yes, if I liked the taste of you,’ she said.

‘Well I had a nice close up of your tongue that day in the dessert. Why don’t I just shrink down and hop in your mouth for a while. If you like what you taste, you can make a meal of me.’

‘You’ve got all the answers, haven’t you’’ she said.

‘I hope so.’

‘Alright. Do you want to do this here’’

‘We could do the taste test here. I’m dying to know the results. Then we could do the actual eating at my place.’

‘Shrink away then,’ she said.

Ray pulled off his lab suit, pulled his Atom mask over his face, reduced himself to tiny size, stripped out of his Atom costume, and let Wonder Woman pass him gently into her mouth.

He stayed there for a minute, and then climbed out onto her hand.

‘Well Diana, what’s the verdict’’ he asked.

Wonder Woman smiled.

‘Oh Ray, I don’t know. I thought I could just dismiss you as not being tasty and skip this idea. But you tasted delicious,’ she said, as her words drove him wild, ‘Now I’m finding it far more alluring to yield to your request.’

‘Then will you do it’’

‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I suppose so. When you’re gone, I won’t be able to tell the League why though. Are you happy to have your disappearance remain a mystery to all but the two of us’’

‘Of course. You’re the only one who matters.’

‘You’re so sweet. I still love you, of course. I’m going to love this. And you don’t even want to know who I’m seeing.’

‘Know. It doesn’t matter. I’m the one you’re eating. Even he can’t do that.’

‘Maybe I should take custody of your belt in case he wants to.’

‘No, I’d prefer that privelge to be for me alone,’ said Ray.

‘I was just joking. Let’s go to your place.’

Diana left with Ray concealed between her breasts, which her trench coat covered along with her dress; and took him to his own place.

She removed her trench coat and took him to the dinner table. She thought of the meal she’d recently enjoyed at the dinner table in Wayne Manor. This meal would taste better, but she would enjoy many more at Wayne Manor.

‘Are you sure about this,’ she said to Ray.

‘I’ve been sure for a long time,’ said Ray.

‘Then I’ll enjoy this, my love,’ said Wonder Woman, and placed the Atom into her mouth.

He looked at both sides of her tongue, and how they met in the middle. He couldn’t explain the effect it had on him, but it was undeniable. He lay on her tongue for a while, until he realised what Diana was thinking.
Part of her wanted to gulp him down. The other part was not sure if she should. He wanted to spare her any more indecision, and he also wanted to ensure that he fulfilled his wildest dreams, before she could change her mind.

He grabbed the back of her tongue, pulled himself towards her throat, and slid his way towards it. Sitting up, he looked back out the front of her open mouth into his own familiar dining room. Then he looked into her throat. He lowered his legs, and sat on her tongue. He would only have to slip, and he would be in her throat anyway. He thought about what lay below: a comfortable slide down her throat and then he would be in her stomach. There was still time to crawl out of her mouth and change his mind. He sat there, and felt the soft moist tongue below his body.

Ray Palmer knew he wanted to go through with it, but he wanted to change direction.

He turned around and lay on his stomach, this time facing towards the front of her mouth. He slid along her tongue and eased his upper body onto Wonder Woman’s lower lip. Don’t gulp yet, Diana. I’m still thinking a bit, and enjoying it in your mouth,’ he called out.

Then he slid himself back off her lip, so his whole body was lying on her tongue.

‘I’m on Wonder Woman’s tongue,’ he thought, ‘Of all her admirers the world over, including the other League members who’ve sat on their feelings, ‘I’m the only one who was ever on Wonder Woman’s tongue. To date I’m also probably the only one who’s been with her in many other ways. I know I want to do this.’

Ray slid himself slowly backwards, and felt his feet now over open air at the back of her mouth. He pushed himself some more, and his legs were now in her throat. He held onto her lower back teeth, just to make sure that he didn’t slide off her tongue completely before he was ready.

Before he was sure’

No, he’d have worn the belt, if he’d not been sure. That way he could still have made a sub-molecular sized escape from her stomach. This way, once he made the decision to slide into her throat, there would be no going back.

He had taken every step to plan this in secrecy. He wanted to protect Wonder Woman from any Justice League judgements against her for doing it, as well as enjoy the privacy of it for himself. Even though he had volunteered for this, the League would have many members who would not approve.

He had made himself just the right size to go down her throat slowly, by squeezing down, inch by inch, the sides of his body pressed against the inside of Wonder Woman’s throat.

Ray slid the top of his body and face over the back of her tongue and eased himself into her throat. He found it difficult to sink any lower. Wonder Woman’s mouth was still open. She’d be able to hear him.

‘I’m fine, Diana. It’s wonderful, but I’m going to need you to help me go down. It’s difficult to push myself down your tight throat. Could you please gulp me down a bit, then pause for half a minute or so and then gulp again, until I’m all the way down’ Thank you darling, and goodbye.’

He just hoped she wouldn’t change her mind.

There was a wait, when nothing happened. Maybe she was starting off with one of those half minute pauses. Maybe she couldn’t go through with it.

Then Diana gulped. He felt the enormous heaving pressure of her throat below him. He felt himself sliding down her throat.

Then there was a wait. She had done it, he thought, while he waited, and she would soon gulp again.

Then came the second gulp.

Wonder Woman was literally swallowing him. He had once shrunken so small that he had explored an electron. Another time he had visited a microscopic planet. Now he was inside the neck of the world’s most powerful and most celebrated heroine, and he had talked her into it. This was greater than any of those other experiences.

The wait had been a lot longer so far this time. He wondered if she had finally decided to cough him up and decline the final aspects of his request.

Then she gulped again. This time he felt himself emerging into something wider than her throat.

Ray Palmer had reached Wonder Woman’s stomach. Even her new partner would never know of this.

‘Thank you, Diana,’ he thought, ‘And enjoy a long happy life. You’ve made mine happier than I ever imagined.’

MORE SPOILER WARNINGS: the story will continue to make pre-textual references to subplots in Justice League Unlimited Season One, but also include pre-textual references to subplots in Batman: The Animated Series. Do not read these before you’ve watched the cartoons, unless you don’t mind what I give away here in order to tell my story.

Diana and Bruce were lying in bed one night in Wayne Manor, when Talia simply walked in on them. She was the daughter of Ras Al Gul, a global crime leader who had lived for 600 years.

‘You and your father never really did learn to knock on the front door,’ said Bruce, recalling the first time Ras Al Gul and his huge servant Ubu had first broken into the Batcave after deducing Batman’s secret identity shortly after Talia had first unmasked him.

‘I have left my father, beloved, though it seems I am too late,’ said Talia.

‘I’ll get you some tea,’ said Bruce, thinking that this development was bad enough, without having Alfred around to witness it while pouring tea that Bruce could make himself.

Bruce climbed off the bed and threw his dressing gown over his pyjamas. Diana did the same, and followed Bruce to the kitchen, with Talia close behind her.
It was awkward as they sat on the lounge room couches, drinking their tea. Diana was wondering why Alfred’s litany (of Batman’s attempts at relationships) had never included any mention of Talia.

Their tea was interrupted by Alfred entering the lounge room like a harbinger of bad news.

‘Sorry Sir, but Commissioner Gordon’s calling for Batman. Apparently the Mad Hatter and the Riddler have formed an unlikely alliance and are holding Judge Vargas hostage.’

Bruce was still keen to avoid any reliance on Wonder Woman. He had defeated Bane without help once. With his mind distracted by thoughts of Diana, the last time he’d fought Bane, it made sense that she came to his rescue with her super powers to match or exceed Bane’s strength. However, Bruce didn’t want his girlfriend to make a regular habit of treading on his territory. Then again, he thought, maybe she’d make the job much quicker and leave me more time to be with her.

In this case, he was facing two of his least powerful foes, and he thought that Talia and Diana would do well to have some time together to sort out their issues in what seemed to be a contest for his attention.

‘I’ll go alone,’ said Bruce, ‘Offer the ladies every convenience, Alfred.’

Then, as he had done many times before, Bruce descended promptly into the Batcave to continue making a bizarre gothic fashion statement’

Horror of horrors.
Looks like a cat-fight is approaching, and without Catwoman.
Will Wonder Woman and Talia bond’
Does Judge Vargas even care’
For the answers to these and other satirical questions, stay tuned in the next chapter:
Same Bat-story. Same Bat-giantessworld. Same great puns in reviews from Caryomic.

‘You’re not very subtle, are you’’ asked Diana.

‘Says the pot to the kettle,’ countered Talia, ‘I’ve kept in the Shadows (or Society thereof) for a long time. Anyone can identify a woman like yourself, who flies around in her swimsuit on Justice League business.’

‘Well I’ve only done that in recent years. I’ve been around for centuries,’ said Wonder Woman.

‘Really’ I’m surprised we never met. I’m 403 next month,’ said Talia.

‘How can that be possible’ You’re not an Amazon,’ said Wonder Woman.

‘Bruce has obviously never told you about my father’s Lazarus pits,’ said Talia, trying to gain some pleasure from pointing out that she was privy to Batman secrets that had never been shared with Wonder Woman, ‘Although Father and I never even told Bruce that I was actually born relatively early in Father’s 600 years of life. I’ve used the pits to rejuvenate my own youth several times.’

‘Well at least with me, he knows he’s getting a much older woman,’ said Wonder Woman.

‘He seems to have chosen you after years of resisting me,’ said Talia, ‘I’d better go.’

So that was why Alfred hadn’t mentioned her. Talia loved Bruce, but something (presumably Batman’s war with her father) had prevented him from reciprocating. Diana smiled. She had faced the ultimate test. Talia had abandoned her father’s cause for Bruce. Yet he still preferred Diana. He was all hers now.

She wondered if he’d have made the same choice, if Bruce had known about her involvement with the Atom. She returned to Bruce’s bed, and lay down and wondered if she should tell him. He had taken a long time to respond to her advances. Wonder Woman had made all the first moves. Most men on earth, even most super heroes would have found that an incredible turn on. The Atom had made the first move with her, or had she done it herself, when she’d positioned him in that spot as they’d approached the Dark Heart.

Had she felt anything for the Atom, when she’d done that’ Had she guessed how much he would have enjoyed it’ It was only a spur of the moment decision in the heat of battle. She couldn’t think what else she would have done with him. Oh well, he had enjoyed it and initiated their time together. Now he was out of the picture, and Batman was her true love.

Let sleeping Bats and Atoms lie, she decided.

MORE SPOILER WARNINGS: This story précis the origin of the golden age comic character Dollman (later acquired by DC Comics) told in Secret Origins#8 (1988) or in Dollman’s original golden age comics. Don’t read this chapter, if you don’t want to know it before you get hold of the comics.

One might think that Ray Palmer (aka the Atom) was the first tiny Super-Hero to encounter an Amazon.

One would be wrong.

Several decades earlier a man called Darrell Dane had invented a formula, which reduced his size and enabled him to retain the strength of a full sized man. Darrell had put his talents to good use, dressed in a blue costume with a red cape (which was rather a common fashionable combination at the time, wasn’t it’)

Dressed for the occasion, he would apprehend criminals, who were taken completely by surprise, when a seemingly tiny helpless man would pummel them into submission.

On one occasion, Darrell was walking the streets at night, while he continued to run his mind over an unsolved spate of jewellery store robberies which had occurred lately. It was only the 1940s, and more complex plots didn’t happen yet. So he was easily able to establish that the thief had been working their way through the city’s jewellery stories geographically.

Darrell worked out which store would be next on the list, walked there, shrank himself in the nearby alley, slipped in through the air vent and hid in the store.

‘The thief hasn’t gone one night without striking so far,’ he thought, and soon saw the thief come down through the skylight, after tearing the lock off with her bare hands.

‘How can any woman be so strong’’ he thought.

The woman walked forward in the dim light from the street lamps outside, which shone in through the glass doors and window of the store.

Dollman leapt at her leg, knocking her off balance. The woman fell over, rolled onto her stomach and grabbed him. Dollman was used to forcing men’s fingers apart, but this woman’s fingers wouldn’t budge.

‘Not a chance, little man,’ she said, ‘I’ve heard of Dollman, but you haven’t heard of me. I’m Avontha, an Amazon who abandoned Themyscira in 1911 to explore man’s world. I married, and slowly started to age, not as fast as normal humans. Yet in my 50s I do look like a woman in her late 30s.

‘I’m honoured that you could trust me with all this,’ he said, ‘I guess you’re one burglar I have no choice but to let go.’

‘But I choose not to let you go,’ said Avontha, as she emptied the store’s wealth into her backpack, ‘Where do you live, Dollman, when you’re in your civilian identity’’

It would have been easy to return there and take the antidote after his usual adventures. However this woman had as much of a strength advantage over him as a giantess would have over a normal man. His best chance was to let her take him home, and then try to get to his antidote and restore his size. Not that his full size would match her strength either, but at least he would cease to be a novelty, and she’d probably let him go.

Avontha reached his apartment soon and took him inside.

‘We can’t go to my place. As I told you, I’m married. My husband knows I’m Amazonian, but not that I’m using my powers for crime. Now where’s your kitchen’’

He led her to it.

She took a bowl and placed him into it, and then sat down at the table.

‘I don’t think you’ll be catching any more criminals,’ she said.

He suddenly realised her intentions towards him.

‘If you’re going to eat me, please reconsider. I can’t stop your crimes. I’m no threat to you.’

‘Do you expect me to pass up a delicious Dollman dinner’ I don’t think so,’ she said and ate him in a few gulps.

Ever since the Secret Society had been formed, the Shade had been crazy for the huge woman who had invited him to join the team of super criminals, in order to attack and defeat the Justice League.

She had been much more solidly built than him, when he first met her. This in itself was an incredible turn on. He had really marvelled at the revelation of her giant size on Morgan Edge’s island, when they had gone to recover Clayface.

The Shade finally asked Giganta out on a date. She accepted, and took him deep into the African jungle, where she could enjoy being giant sized. She let Shade crawl all over her powerful giant shoulders and neck and cheeks and breasts.

‘You’ve probably served your initial purpose in the Secret Society,’ she said, after he had enjoyed over an hour of lying on top of one of her breasts and moving up and down with its heaving pressure, as the giantess had laid on her back in a clearing, breathing beneath him, ‘And don’t think I haven’t enjoyed this. You’re very cute, much moreso than Grodd or Luthor or any of the others in my social circles. By the way, don’t believe Grodd’s ridiculous story about having turned a gorilla into me. He just tells that yarn to scare off the competition. I’m really an old foe of Wonder Woman’s, who acquired the power to become a giantess by stealing the technique that Cadmus used to create Longshadow. I came on the scene before the League ever knew about Longshadow. I even kissed the Flash once, just before we went on the run after teaming with the League to stop Darkseid’s invasion of earth, but you’re more my type. Still, this is the jungle, and it’s time we made use of it. Go on the run, my little admirer. I’ll have fun tracking you down, before I make a nice meal of you.’

‘What’’ said Shade, and realised the futility of appealing to another criminal, ‘How many guys have you eaten’’

‘You’ll be the first. Most supervillains in our universe look like a bad commercial for steroids. You have a more delectable figure for swallowing. It was more delectable for our other activities just completed too. You’d better start running.’

Shade ran for his life, and used the darkness power of his cane to conceal himself. However, it backfired, when she stopped her pursuit, to get her bearings, and almost accidentally sat on him. He screamed out in fear, removed the shroud, aware that being eaten by her beautiful mouth was still better than being crushed to death by her.

Giganta sat back up with her diminutive captive.

‘Tell you what,’ she said, ‘If you hand over that cane, I think a second chase would go better for both of us. I’ll stick to crawling. You’ll have the greater manoeuvrability in this dense jungle. But you won’t be blacking out next time I get close.’

Shade agreed, and ran through the jungle, with Giganta crawling in hot pursuit. She herded him into a dead end spot, with the base of a rock cliff face behind the bushes which helped to make him hard to reach. He stopped running and turned to see her fabulous gargantuan body crawling closer and closer. He saw her huge hand reach between vines and snare him.

Giganta lifted him high, sat leaning against the cliff, which had cut off his escape, and licked him again and again.

‘You like the darkness, don’t you’’ she asked.

‘Yes.’

‘Well you’ll have plenty of that in my stomach.’

‘I know I can’t stop you, but I’d love to know why you want to do this. What’s the attraction’’

‘Eating a cute little boyfriend like you is the tastiest crime of my career,’ said Giganta, and forced him into her mouth.

‘What happens to me, when you return to your normal size’’ he called out.

Giganta took him out of her mouth.

He could still feel her tongue against him in his mind. It had been surprisingly wonderful.

‘I won’t shrink down to normal size, until you’re fully digested.’

‘Digested’ I can’t bear the thought. Please don’t.’

Giganta threw back her head and laughed and laughed. Each view of her open mouth was very sexy. Shade knew it was inescapable. Suddenly seeing her laughing tongue like that, he decided it was going to be an arousing, enjoyable way to go.

He made the most of it, as she put him back in her mouth, left him there for several minutes and then swallowed him slowly.

MORE SPOILER WARNINGS: This chapter makes reference to Leviathan’s later origin from the comic book Legionnaires#52.

For years, the Doom Patrol had fought the Brotherhood of Evil, but finally the Brotherhood went too far. Seeking to significantly weaken their enemies, they murdered the team leader of the Doom Patrol, Mento, who had married Rita Farr (aka Elastigirl).

Elastigirl arrived on the scene just in time to see the murder happen, but was too late to prevent it. Something snapped. She decided that all criminals should be punished in a permanent way, instead of taking up space in prisons, with half of them escaping time and time again.

Expanding to giant size, Elastigirl stormed on Central City Prison and punched a hole in the wall of the Trickster’s cell. James Jesse (the Trickster), deprived of all his gimics, had no chance. Elastigirl raised him to her mouth in continuation of the same deft movement which pulled him from his cell. She took no time at all in eating him.

‘Come on out, little criminals. Who’s next’’ she asked, and extracted Sam Scudder (the Mirror Master) from his cell. The Flash hadn’t been seen for ages, although Rita didn’t know he’d volunteered for a similar fate to the one she was now inflicting on criminals. The next time this lot got loose, Flash might well not be around to stop them. She would do the job in advance, and avenge her dead husband several tasty times over.

Scudder looked at Elastigirl’s beautiful giant body, as her legs pushed against her expandable short skirt. Elastigirl swallowed Mirror Master quickly, and then went for Len Snart (Captain Cold).

‘I could always use a little Popsicle,’ she said, and licked his cold body like an iceblock, before sending him down to his fellow rogues. When she had emptied the prison, she headed for Gotham City.

What chance did any of Batman’s foes have’

In the mean time, Beast Boy had admired Rita for years, and was now watching the news footage of her prison rampage on the TV in Titans Tower, where he alone was on monitor duty. He decided he would like to go the same way.

However, from what he could discern, Elastigirl was only eating criminals. Night had fallen. Beast Boy turned into a bat and flew to catch up with Elastigirl. As she reached Gotham City, he changed to an ape, and attacked a foot patrol policeman. Elastigirl grabbed Beast Boy (Garfield Logan) tightly, as he changed back to his human form.

‘Looks like I’ll have to eat my greens tonight too,’ she said, ‘Has the whole world gone crooked, with even a Teen Titan and former member of my own team now turning to crime’

She sat down in Gotham Park, which was well lit by many lamps, and asked, ‘Why, Beast Boy’ We worked together for a long time. Steve and I even adopted you.’

‘And I fell in love with your giant body in my own way. Since you eat criminals, this is the only way into your beautiful mouth.’

‘You haven’t thought of a way out though.’

‘I don’t want one.’

‘Logan! I never realised. You turned to your one criminal act for this’’

‘Yes.’

‘Alright. I’ll do it,’ she said, and ate him.

Something about his willing sacrifice placated her, and she decided that Mento had been sufficiently avenged. But her stomach still craved more men now, and criminals were the only deserving victims.

She reached Gotham Prison soonafter, to find another giant woman (dressed in purple) blocking her way.

‘I’m Leviathan. I got my powers from contact with my own late former partner Colossal Boy. This isn’t the way, Elastigirl. I come from the 31st Century, where our history shows the most horrific outcome of what you’re doing. If you don’t stop now, all costumed superheroes will be declared a menace and outlawed until Earthgov repeals it in the 30th Century. My partner died too, but this isn’t the answer.’

‘Alright,’ said Rita, and went into hiding, lest her former allies seek to capture the renegade giant super hero. But secretly she thought again about eating criminals. Anyone would do, even someone who was in jail for not paying a parking fine. She just had to be more subtle about the way she captured and ate her victims.

 

Mouse Man - Time Master part 1: Giganta's Tongue of War by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

After the Atom receives a warning from the future, Mouse Man reforms to replace him as a Time Pool adventurer and learns the true origins of Wonder Woman and Giganta. (Story starts off with shrink genre, but later chapters include giant 20 to 99 ft genre too).

The early chapters are inspired by (but not in any way based on) the story “The Mouse Man’s Revenge” by Pixis, which remains after 3 years, still my favourite DC Comics yarn on the forum. 

Spoiler Warnings:        Sword of the Atom and Power of the Atom 1980s comics are summarized in this story, as well as Wonder Woman’s brief appearances in Adventure Dollar Comics in the late 1970s.

The 1960s….

 

In the short time that Ray Palmer had been the Atom, he had helped his girlfriend Jean Loring with legal cases, been invited to join the Justice League of America, and visited a microscopic world. He had begun to think that he had seen it all, until he saw something quite unexpected: the Atom.

 

Ray was working in his laboratory one day, when a six inch man appeared in front of him and landed on the laboratory bench. The man’s clothing looked surprisingly familiar. He had a costume very similar to Ray’s Atom uniform, but with one major difference: The face mask did not cover his hair.

 

“Don’t worry, Ray,” said the little man, “Just let me explain.”

 

“By all means,” said Ray, and sat down on a stool.

 

“I’m you from over 20 years in your future.”

 

“That explains a lot of first impressions,” said Ray, and then asked the thing which was foremost on his mind, “Do Jean and I get married?”

 

“Yes, but if you don’t take my advice, you also get divorced. That’s why I’m here. As history stands so far, I spent too much time playing super hero, both with and without the Justice League of America. I spent too much time and money working on scientific experiments, and I even spent too much time (pun intended here) in the past, using Professor Alpheus V Hyatt’s Time Pool without his permission. It took him a while to forgive that. Jean was lonely, and a home wrecker from her office moved in while Ray was out saving the world. They tried to make it work, but recently, for me that is, Jean and I talked alone. She said that I remained her one true love. She went on to say that she came to understand that her times of waiting for Ray to take a break from science and super heroes during our marriage years were really only a reciprocated echo of the time that I (as you) waited while she put her career ahead of the chance to get married to you. She’ll still come to realize that in time, but you have to spend the time with her. Believe me, the outcome is too horrific to contemplate if you don’t.”

 

He would never tell Ray 1960s just how horrific. A tribe of alien visitors including Ray 1980s’ new girlfriend Laethwen all murdered by members of the CIA who were controlled by an evil global secret society. The CIA operatives had learned Ray’s identity in the 1980s, learned of his romance with Laethwen, and incinerated his tribe behind his back, so that the Atom would return to the United States and assist the CIA. After he had learned this, Ray had permanently shrunk the CIA members and left them to make their way in a world of relative giants.

 

“You’re telling me I should change my future and your past, to save a marriage with a woman you claim was an unfaithful wife… will be one to me,” said 1960s Ray.

 

“She made a mistake, regretted it, and wished we could undo the damage, to both of us. What she didn’t know is that I’d never told her of the Time Pool.”

 

“Of course, that’s how you’re here!” said Ray 1960s.

 

“Yes. I had many adventures with that, exploring the past and learning about history … only to waste what has become my past with Jean. You could change that,” said Atom 1980s.

 

“So what do I do?” asked Ray, “That Time Pool in particular would go to waste without someone my size to assist Professor Hyatt, even if he doesn’t know he’s being assisted.”

 

“There is someone else your size, smaller actually,” said Atom 1980s, “I talked to him in my time. He was considered a super villain in the 1960s, but he trusted me with secrets which revealed that he was not truly malevolent, that he could change his ways and work for good instead. I refer to the Mouse Man.”

 

“I heard a fair bit about him from Wonder Woman. He’s barely out of his teens,” said Ray 1960s, “Would he really reform in my time?”

 

“That and earlier times,” said Atom 1980s, “I’m convinced that he could aid Professor Hyatt openly, if you could arrange his release from the cage in which Wonder Woman imprisoned him. Not only that, but Professor Hyatt could operate the Time Pool with full awareness of the Mouse Man’s presence in the past, and extract him back to the present. Professor Hyatt would not be able to see the Mouse Man’s activities in the past, but he could still use the Time Pool to return Mouse Man to the present at some arbitrary ‘time’ of Professor Hyatt’s choosing.”

 

“I don’t know how I’ll get Wonder Woman to go for it,” said Ray 1960s.

 

“You just ask her to remit the Mouse Man into your custody,” said Atom 1980s, “Wonder Woman will probably assume that you want him to work with you in your Atom identity on a scientific experiment requiring another person of your own size. That would be enough to ease her concerns. In fact, the equally safe reality will be that the Mouse Man (whose future self has guaranteed the benevolent reform potential of his past self) can be trusted to work with Professor Hyatt.

 

“I’ll do it,” said Ray 1960s, “I can’t lose Jean, and it sounds like I’m doing Wonder Woman a favour, if she won’t have to worry about a fourth encounter with an unreformed Mouse Man.”

 

“I’ll fill you in on the fine points, and then I’ll really have to return to my time,” said Atom 1980s.

 

Ray 1960s activated the size controls that reduced him to six inch size and made his costume visible to the naked eye. The Atoms of two times talked for a while, and then the 1980s Atom seemed to disappear through a hole in the air.

 

“So that’s what it looks like when I do that with Professor Hyatt’s Time Pool,” thought Atom 1960s.

 

At the next Justice League of America meeting, the Atom waited for a suitable opportunity to talk to Wonder Woman alone, and then explained his need for the Mouse Man’s assistance in a top secret experiment.

 

Wonder Woman’s mouth opened wide as she laughed.

 

“It would be good to see him out of that cage and serving the same cause you do,” she said, “He was too funny to remain in the ranks of my bitterest enemies. He’s yours.”

 

Ray soon introduced the Mouse Man to Professor Hyatt, and explained that he believed the two could work together to make time travel beneficial for the study of history. Ray then began to make changes in his own life. He limited his involvement with the Justice League of America. He left time travel to the Mouse Man. He limited his time in the laboratory, and he made one more change, which only seemed fair, given what he’d learned about the potential Jean Loring of 1983.

 

Ray told Jean that he was the Atom, that he had been helping her with her legal cases to speed up her availability. He asked her to seize the moment and decide whether career advancement was more important than their love for each other. This time Jean was happy to advance their engagement, and the Paul Hoben of 1983 would find a partner elsewhere, without destroying one of the greatest potential romances of Super Hero and wife.

 

The Mouse Man worked with Professor Hyatt until they were able to modify the Time Pool enough to send a small person to a specifically chosen point in time. Both of them agreed that it would be interesting to send someone back millions of years, to see prehistoric eras. Professor Hyatt set the machine to take the Mouse Man back millions of years.

 

The Mouse Man went through the Time Pool and hit some strange force which bounced him back to Professor Hyatt’s laboratory in the 1960s, his present.

 

“Professor, what happened?” asked the Mouse Man.

 

“According to the instruments, you only went back about 6000 years,” said Professor Hyatt.

 

“But the world’s been evolving for millions of years, and so have we,” said the Mouse Man.

 

“That’s what many scientists have believed,” said Professor Hyatt, “But there is another school of thought, one which was often frowned on. Nonetheless, I learned it: The size of the sun has been decreasing at a rate that can only be measured over hundreds of years, but measured nonetheless. My calculations confirm that, if the sun had been around millions of years ago, it would have been so large, that it would have touched the earth and burnt it to a cinder long before the 20th Century. A number of Christians among the scientific community believe that the world was literally created by God in six days, just as Genesis records.”

 

“Then why is evolution so popular?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“Because it leads people away from any belief in intelligent design by a benevolent creator God. Evolution is widely taught in universities throughout the world, so that Christianity can be undermined, atheism can be fueled, and people can be turned away from any thought of a master designer calling them into a relationship with Him. Some believe that demons themselves are responsible for the spread of atheism and evolution. The fact that you just hit some sort of obstruction in the time stream 6000 years or so ago implies to me that creation must have indeed begun back then.”

 

“If that’s true, it may not be our right for me to try to witness THAT,” said Mouse Man, “Could you send me back to some time shortly after the flooding events in the time of Noah’s Ark? We could debate the origin of the world and of human beings indefinitely, but I’d rather just go back and see what’s happened in the 6000 years we can access.”

 

“I formed the same conclusion myself,” said Professor Hyatt, “I’ll see what we can do next.”

The most amusing verse in the Bible to me says:

“In the spring time, when kings traditionally go off to war…”

And so we find ourselves as readers of the following account.

 

A few decades after Noah left the ark…

 

The Mouse Man found himself in a kingdom where many men were off fighting an ancient war. One man had stayed behind, an evil man named Vandar Adg. He had abandoned his military post and snuck back to the kingdom. Even the king had gone to fight, leaving the women to perform the menial chores of the kingdom.

 

As the Mouse Man, too small to be observed by either the uncouth looking Vandar Adg or the women of the kingdom, continued to monitor the city from thousands of years ago, he saw a strange light approaching from the sky at great speed. Then, as it drew closer, he realized it was an object, a comet that came incredibly close to the earth’s surface, without actually striking it. The young 1960s Mouse Man, Vandar Adg and all of the women were bathed a strange light, and then the comet left the vicinity of earth, to continue its journey through the universe, not returning to earth again until the 30th Century, where its effects would slow down the aging process of the Legion of Super-Heroes, so that many of them would be called ‘Lad’ or ‘Boy’ or ‘Kid’ long after their initial debut as teenage super heroes.

 

For now, the Mouse Man was unable to feel the effects of the comet’s rays, but continued to walk through the city looking at the women’s reactions to the sudden appearance and disappearance of the comet. Then he saw someone who seemed strangely familiar. The woman wore no lipstick, in accordance with the people of her time period. Her hair was somewhat longer than that of the average 1960s woman, reaching halfway down her back. Yet she was six foot four and, in her primitive way, very beautiful.

 

“Wonder Woman!” he thought, “I’d heard she was older than she looked, but how can this be? She’s been alive from this time until my time and still looks like a 34 year old in the 1960s.”

 

Vandar Adg would go on to realize that the comet had stopped him from aging. He would leave the kingdom and wander the world and become its most enduring criminal, later taking the name Vandal Savage.

 

The women would watch their husbands return from war, some dead, some alive. Yet all of those women would outlive their husbands. The unmarried women would take husbands too, but in the end, all of them would see their husbands die of old age, while they remained young. A few of them were prepared to live discrete lives in human history, remarrying only men of high risk occupations, so that the chances of seeing their husbands grow old and die would be unlikely.

 

Most of the women knew that they could only continue on in isolation. Having married once, and seen the outcome, they dared not marry again, nor live with men at all, as what became known as ‘Man’s World’ was subject to normal aging processes.

 

They retreated to an uncharted island in the vicinity of what became ancient Greece. They called it Paradise Island, and settled there. Cut off from mainstream society, they were unable to read the creation stories which Moses eventually recorded in the Pentateuch (the first five books of the Bible, namely Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Leviticus and Deuteronomy), and unaware that the comet had caused their aging to stop, they soon believed the ancient Babylonian myths of the pagan goddess Aphrodite. Without Christian men to lead them, they built their entire culture around belief in a goddess who didn’t exist.

 

The comet’s effects on women were not singular. Unlike Vandar Adg, the women found their speed and strength and intelligence dramatically increased. In time, they called themselves Amazons, and in the 1940s, they would encounter a wounded Major Steve Trevor, who would win the heart of their named Princess Diana for the first time in thousands of years. Diana would return to Man’s World and assist him as both Diana Prince and Wonder Woman. In the 1960s, she would have three encounters with the Mouse Man.

 

The time travelling Mouse Man knew none of this, but his trip to the past had exposed him to the historical rays of the comet too. He would now never age beyond 23. He had not been able to give Professor Hyatt any information that would have revealed the true origins of the Amazons (as he did not know it himself). Yet he was back in the 1960s having arrested his own aging process.

 

In the years ahead, he made more journeys to the past. The next was to the 6th Century BC, where he witnessed an extraordinary adventure: An ancient king named Nebuchadnezzar had a dream, which he could not understand. Yet it made a significant impression on him. He called every magician, fortune teller, mystic and witch and medium in his kingdom to his palace and asked them to both tell him the content of his bizarre dream and its explanation. None of them could do it. In a rage, the king had them all put to death. Finally, four followers of God named Daniel, Shadrach, Mesach and Abednego were miraculously able to tell the king the content of a dream which he had not related to anyone, and to explain it.

 

Hiding in the king’s court, the Mouse Man heard the explanation unfolding.

 

“It’s a prophecy covering every era in human history from 6th Century BC down to 20th Century AD,” thought Mouse Man, “It predicts every major world power, the failed attempts to reunite the nations of Europe right down to Hitler’s time … all in cryptic prophetic language that churches in my time are only beginning to understand in the light of historical hindsight. God gave this dream to King Nebuchadnezzar, and then then gave only his people the means to understand it. Everyone involved in occult based magic and psychic powers ended up helpless and dead. Boy will Professor Hyatt be amazed at this!”

 

Mouse Man returned to the 1960s and related all that he had discovered.

 


He made more visits to the past, and saw Jason Blood involve himself with a magician and become possessed by a demon, condemned to centuries of unholy war with supernatural powers. He saw Zatanna’s mother Sindella die as a result of involvement in magic. There were numerous examples, and every case, he saw that occult based power led eventually to tragedy and despair.

 

By 1977, he had made many notes with Professor Hyatt and had many discussions.

 

“I don’t get it,” said Mouse Man at last, “Why do magical powers always lead to awful outcomes and/or death? I would have thought that such powers enabled people to stave off such troubles.”

 

“I’ve been studying the Bible more since you first hit the creation wall at the beginning of time,” said Professor Hyatt, “Deuteronomy Chapter 18 has one of the scariest warnings, and the most ignored warning, in all of the Bible.”

 

Professor Hyatt read it aloud:

 

‘Don’t sacrifice your children in the fires on your altars. Don’t let your people practice divination or look for omens or use spells or charms, and don’t let them consult the spirits of the dead. The Lord your God hates people who do these disgusting things, and that is why he is driving those nations out of the land as you advance. Be completely faithful to the Lord.’

 

“But people haven’t been,” Professor Hyatt went on, “Demons have made the occult more popular than ever, and everything you’ve reported from 6th Century BC down to present day has given us a unique insight into the consequences.”

 

“But Wonder Woman has a magic lasso, and she only fights for good. Think of all the good she’s done,” said the Mouse Man.

 

“It’s an indication of how far you’ve come, that you can say that of the woman who defeated you three times in the 1960s,” said Professor Hyatt.

 

“I was acting out the wrong way back then. She had a right to catch me and imprison me,” said Mouse Man, “And I’m grateful to you and the Atom for giving me a new chance all these years.”

 

“All these years!” said Professor Hyatt, “Do you realize that it’s been over a decade!”

 

“Sure,” said Mouse Man.

 

“But you haven’t aged.”

 

“Wonder Woman hasn’t aged in thousands of years,” said Mouse Man, “Oh! … That’s it. The only common experience we’ve had is the exposure to the passing comet in that time when I was back in the past! I must have met Wonder Woman when she was in her thirties. I was 23, and neither of us have aged since exposure to the comet stopped it, if it was the comet.”

“It’s the only theory that makes any sense,” said Professor Hyatt, “But who are we to know what tragedy might not already have become of Wonder Woman’s use of a magical weapon?”

 

Neither of them were aware that Wonder Woman was soon to undergo the greatest tragedy of all. Steve Trevor would die, permanently. Diana had been widowed when she outlived her aging husband thousands of years earlier. Now she would see her second love die before they could ever marry.

 

“Then she must be warned,” said Mouse Man, “But she’ll never believe that one of her earlier enemies would have a benevolent motive for asking her to give up one of her most potent weapons.”

The Biblical history lesson’s been wrapped up now, and we move on to giantess vore and Super Hero adventure, fan fiction style.

 

“She will if I vouch for you, and if we tell her what you learned of her early life. Only the Time Pool could have made that possible. She’d have to believe you then,” said Professor Hyatt.

 

“What if all this Bible stuff is just religious conjecture?” asked Mouse Man, “You haven’t really disproved evolution completely. What about Giganta? Professor Zool apparently evolved her from a gorilla.”

 

“Why don’t you go back and find out?” asked Professor Hyatt, “I can send you back to what must have been the gorilla’s early years, if she was a gorilla. If she was a girl all along, then she’ll be a young adult girl. I’ve accessed records of where Zool claims to have found her. Zool and I once moved in the same circles of scientists.”

 

So the Mouse Man was soon sent back in time and space, with the use of the Time Pool’s latest setting. He reconnoitered the area until he came upon what was undoubtedly a beautiful eight foot tall red haired young woman..

 

“Giganta! But you’re not supposed to be a girl in this time!” said Mouse Man.

 

“That’s a cryptic comment, coming from a rather small guy!” said Giganta, “You seem to know my nickname. What’s yours with a costume like that? Rodeo Rodent?”

 

“It’s Mouse Man,” said the erstwhile villain, as Giganta’s huge hand lifted him up and dangled him in front of her face.

 

“Mouth Man indeed!” she laughed.

 

“No disrespect intended, but I didn’t know you lisped,” said Mouse Man.

 

“I don’t,” said Giganta, and opened her mouth wide.

 

As he watched, he found himself heading slowly into her mouth.

 

“What are you doing?” he called in surprise.

 

He saw Giganta’s laughing tongue stretched out in front of him, as she vocalized her pleasure in what she was planning.

 

“Oh you can’t be serious!” he said, as he suddenly felt her moist tongue making contact below him.

 

Mouse Man looked back at the top of her throat.

 

“I’m in an eight foot tall woman’s mouth!” he thought, “So much for her being a gorilla. It obviously wasn’t true, but I’m about to be swallowed by the latest living evidence to disprove evolution.”

 

For some reason it was getting harder and harder to maintain the same position on her tongue. He felt himself sliding towards the back of it. He pushed out at her side teeth, sending himself forward on her tongue, or backward from the point of view of his own body, but he knew it was futile delay of the inevitable. If Giganta intended to swallow him, then her huge mouth would have no trouble at all in dispatching his permanently shrunken body.

 

Was she merely teasing him, or would she do it? She was a known criminal in his time, but this Giganta had never heard of the Mouse Man. She might not even have yet heard of Wonder Woman, even though the Amazon had been active in Man’s World since the 1940s.

 

He realized that Giganta was merely playing with him. The Tongue of War would end whenever she chose to end it. At that point she would either remove him from her mouth or-

 

Suddenly he saw that the angle of her tongue was now sloping downwards in front of him, much more than hit had been before. He slid helplessly down and into her throat. He felt the most incredibly powerful pressure as the huge woman began gulping against his diminutive struggling efforts to resist. Each time he was able to hold his position for up to thirty seconds, and would then be gulped down another two or three inches.

 

Giganta was winning. She would eventually have him in her stomach. It was only a matter of time.

 

And time was what saved him. Just as he reached the bottom of her throat, he found himself pulled back into 1977.

 

“What a vore star spectacular!” he thought, as Professor Hyatt greeted him with interest.

 

He kept the matter of his having been eaten to himself, but said that he had been confused by an eight foot human girl Giganta in the late 1950s.

 

“Was she or was she not a gorilla at some point?” Professor Hyatt asked, “Will we ever know?”

 

“You could send me to a slightly later point in time, and I’ll stick around unseen and observe,” said Mouse Man, who figured that Giganta would be convinced that she had eaten him for good.

 

She would not expect him to return from her future.

 

As he secretly observed Giganta in the past, he saw that Gorilla Grodd, who had at that point not yet first encountered the Flash, had made a secret visit from Gorilla City to the outside world. He heard Grodd tell of the city and its scientifically advanced culture.

 

“So the Amazons aren’t the only unusual race of beings living in a hidden location,” thought Mouse Man.

 

Giganta talked of her dreams of criminal conquest too.

 

“I could use a willing assistant,” said Grodd, “But could I trust a human? I do have a metamorphic machine, that could turn you into an ape.”

 

“An ape! You must be kidding,” said Giganta.

 

“I suppose so,” said Grodd, “Though it’s a shame. You must be the finest physical specimen on the planet among humans. You’d have made quite an ape.”

 

“You’re probably not the sanest ally I could count on,” said Giganta, and turned to walk away.

 

Grodd suddenly struck her from behind and knocked her out. As Mouse Man looked on, the super gorilla took her to his machine and forced her to become an ape. He promised to return her to normal, but only after she had aided him in his crimes.

 

Mouse Man was pulled back to the present by the Time Pool, and told Professor Hyatt all he had learned so far. Both of them agreed that the best way to learn the rest of Giganta’s origin was to send Mouse Man back to when Grodd first fought the Flash. Mouse Man made the journey and learned that Grodd’s clashes with the Flash distracted him from any further conspiratorial interaction with Giganta. In fact it was Professor Zool who found the ape and put her through the same tests as Zool had already performed on a number of other apes.

 

Zool was a believer in evolution, and when he turned Giganta into a human, he was convinced that he had evolved her. In fact, all he had done was restore a girl to her true form. As only Mouse Man and Giganta now knew, Giganta hadn’t been evolved from a gorilla. She had been temporarily metamorphosed into one and then the process had been reversed by a scientist who never knew her true origin.

 

“Who knows what would have happened if she had wanted to join Grodd’s banana republic willingly,” thought the Mouse Man, who was now finally ready to take the Bible at its word on every issue, despite the prevalence of the supernatural events he had seen in human history.

 

1978 came around, and Mouse Man knew that he had to stop Wonder Woman from continuing to use her magic lasso. He hadn’t seen her for so many years, and they had been opponents back then, except for the Diana who hadn’t noticed his presence thousands of years in the past. Even after all his amazing adventures in time and space, the Mouse Man had to psyche himself up.

 

Though not as tall as Giganta, nor as bulky, Wonder Woman was taller than most men. She had great speed, though not in the super speed category of the Flash, super strength, though not to the extent of Superman, and great intelligence. The last time he’d seen her had been when she handed him over to the Atom.

 

Was there any reason to hope that she would not think he’d gone back to crime, if he asked her to do away with her magic lasso? Could he really save her from the fate of all who involved themselves with the occult?

 

Days of prevaricating were interrupted when Professor Hyatt called his attention to an important newscast.

 

“Here atop the United Nations building, the Cheetah has bound Wonder Woman in her own magic lasso and is threatening to throw her to her death unless the U.N. meets her billion dollar ransom demand,” said Clark Kent for WGBS, “Can even Wonder Woman survive a fall from that height under such conditions?”

 

What Clark could not tell anyone was that he had never been so unable to sneak off and change to Superman. Could he subtly use his super breath at an angle, to cushion Wonder Woman’s fall, if Cheetah made good her threat?

Mouse Man had no idea that Clark Kent even was Superman.

 

“I’ve got to help,” said Mouse Man, “Send me there.”

 

“I can’t move you in space without some time displacement as well,” said Professor Hyatt, “I’ve always sent you back years at a time. I’d have to recalibrate it to send you back only a few minutes.”

 

“Then let’s do it,” said Mouse Man.

 

Soon he arrived on his shortest trip back in time, just beside the bound body of Wonder Woman, while Cheetah had her back to the Amazon. Cheetah was yelling her threat through a foghorn to the crowds and reporters below.

 

Wonder Woman gaped in surprise at the Mouse Man’s sudden appearance.

 

“Explain later,” he whispered into her ear, “I’ve got to untie you quickly. It’s the only way you’ll have the strength to stop her. As soon as I’ve done it, you have to stop her without using the lasso.”

 

Mouse Man scurried around her body, undoing the lasso, until Wonder Woman was free. Then he jumped out of the way, and watched the Amazon jump to her feet, and head lock Cheetah from behind.

 

“Impossible! Who got up here to help you” she snarled, as Wonder Woman forced her away from the edge and turned her around, “Mouse Man! But why would you help Wonder Woman?”

 

“Let’s go, Cheetah,” said Wonder Woman, and marched the villainess towards the greatest invention of Amazonian science: her telepathically controlled invisible plane.

 

Wonder Woman flew Cheetah down to police, and then returned to collect Mouse Man and the lasso.

 

“I’ve so much to tell you. You’ve got to get rid of that,” said Mouse Man, “Atom’s project was a time travel machine.”

 

Mouse Man explained everything he had learned about the history of the occult and the dangers of magic, and finally watched her surprise as he told of his visit to the city where her younger self lived at the time of the comet, and how it had stopped them both from aging.

 

“I never knew Vandar Adg, but he must have become Vandal Savage,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“You have so many powers from the comet, which are innately in your own body. Can you believe me about the lasso?” asked the Mouse Man.

 

“I do. You either saved my life or the United Nations’ billion dollars,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Cheetah was homicidal,” said Mouse Man.

 

“She did raise one interesting question though,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“What was that?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“She worded it as to ask why you saved me. An equal question of consistency would be why you fought against me so much when we first met.”

 

“Well I’ve reformed.”

 

“But you’ve done more than stay out of trouble. You’ve helped advance man’s knowledge with time travel, and performed a heroic deed for which I can never repay you. It just doesn’t make sense that you’d once have been willing to … “

 

“Be a super villain? Well I think Professor Hyatt’s Christian influence changed me too.”

 

“But why the short career of crime in the first place?”

 

“Do you really think I should tell you?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“I was a boy in the 1950s. I grew up with such a massive crush on you from everything I saw on the news reels, but why would Wonder Woman be interested in me? I was just a kid, and you had …”

 

“Steve…”

 

“And my immature self found the one way to interact with you was to become the one thing that would get your attention: a criminal. In some ways I even loved it every time you caught me. At least I was in your hands …. Your lovely hands.”

 

“You’ll never age, never die like Steve,” she said.

 

He wondered why she was taking notice of that now.

 

“Does this mean you might … like me?” asked the Mouse Man.

 

“I did have Steve back then, until very recently, but I must admit I did always think you were so cute. Do you still have the ability to make me your size temporarily?”

 

“I guess so. I haven’t used it in the past. I was just an observer with the time pool most of the time, but it should work, but wouldn’t Wonder Woman be stronger at full size?”

 

“Yes, but Diana would like to hug you.”

 

He realized that she was now holding him right in front of her lips. Mouse Man’s dreams were all coming true in that moment. He reached out a little, gripped her lower lip in his hands, pulled himself a little closer. Sensing his intentions, she moved her palm closer to straighten him up, and let him kiss her full sized lip. He enjoyed and then drew back.

 

“Thank you so much for forgiving my early days,” said Mouse Man, “You can only imagine how long I’ve always wanted to do that, every time we were fighting.”

 

“I think I did too, at some subconscious level, even while all that was going on”, said Diana.

 

“Really?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“Yes, but as far as I knew, you were a super villain, and I was somewhat spoken for until last year.”

 

“Well at least neither of us have lost any years to aging, though it has been a long time.”

 

They began to date, and the Mouse Man would enjoy both the size differential aspects of kissing a relative giantess and the size compatible aspects of cuddling a temporarily shrunken Wonder Woman.

 

To his delight, Diana began wearing beautiful long elegant dark blue or black dresses and low heeled shoes for their dates, removing her bracelets and tiara and covering her Wonder Woman costume’s other parts completely. Some of the dresses were sleeveless. Some had long sleeves and some had short. Each of them complemented her beauty in slightly different ways.

 

He loved the sight of the towering Diana at home in her beautiful dresses as she cooked and served their meals. He loved sitting on her bare shoulder, looking at the side of her cheek or feeling her giant kisses. How many men would have gladly married her for a few decades of happiness, had she remained in Man’s World and made her condition public? Yet she had saved her widowed self, only for Steve Trevor and now for the Mouse Man himself, who had the same condition by virtue of time travel back to a critical moment.

 

He was even able to dispel any of Diana’s belief in the idea that Giganta had been born a gorilla. He left out the details of his having been eaten by the young woman who went on to become Wonder Woman’s eight foot enemy.

 

Giganta herself had no reason to believe that the Mouse Man she had once eaten was the same Mouse Man who had subsequently fought Wonder Woman in the 1960s. However, she never forgot that meal, and wondered about this apparently new Mouse Man and began to think of getting her hands on him. For that she would have to take on Wonder Woman, and the chances of winning were very remote.  

 

Giganta had watched the news coverage of Cheetah’s United Nations battle with Wonder Woman. Mouse Man’s involvement had been undetected, because of his size, but Giganta knew that Cheetah would be the best person to help her deal with Wonder Woman, in order to enable Giganta to get at Wonder Woman’s delectable dating partner.

Giganta assembled every enemy of Wonder Woman who wasn’t currently incarcerated, and they agreed to launch an all out assault on the Amazonian Super Heroinne. Angle Man became their tactician and planned the attack.

First they busted Cheetah out of prison, knowing that this would draw out Wonder Woman. Then, while Wonder Woman was busy fighting all of the others, Giganta began to search the area surrounding the prison, until she came upon the Mouse Man, who was observing the battle.

 

“I didn’t think you’d find yourself much use against my team of villains,” said Giganta, seizing the Mouse Man, “But I also knew you’d want to be close to your girlfriend. It’s the last you’ll ever see of her.”

 

Giganta ran away with her tiny captive in hand.

 

“She obviously wants to eat me, like she did last time, when I was in the past,” thought the Mouse Man, “But she doesn’t know that I’m the same guy. She won’t expect me to be aware of her plans.”

 

Giganta took him to her house and set him down on a table, releasing her grip on him.

 

“If you’re going to get rid of me for revenge on Wonder Woman, there’s one way you could do it that would be preferable to me,” said the Mouse Man, “You have a beautiful big mouth, Giganta. Would you be interested in eating me?”

 

“As it turns out, that’s what I had in mind, little man,” said the huge woman.

 

“Well you’re big enough to swallow me whole, and this is a lovely venue to do it,” said Mouse Man.

 

“Maybe I should have just asked you out on a one way dinner date,” said Giganta, “This isn’t about revenge on Wonder Woman. I’ve been wanting to gobble you down, ever since I first learned of Wonder Woman’s tiny dating partner.”

 

“I know a great Mouserole recipe that you could make with me,” said the Mouse Man, “Can you take me to your kitchen?”

 

“It’d be my pleasure,” said Giganta, and soon set him down on her kitchen bench.

 

Mouse Man began suggesting various spices, which Giganta proceeded to fetch from drawers. While she was doing it, Mouse Man managed to silently summon all the mice in the area to find their ways into the house and head for the kitchen. Soon there were several of them on the floor.

 

Giganta shrieked with rage at their unsightly presence and ran for the broom closet. She opened the kitchen door to the back yard and began chasing the vermin from the kitchen with a broom. While she was occupied, the Mouse Man managed to get to the oven, which was beside the kitchen bench, and hide himself well behind it.

 

Giganta drove all the mice out and came back with a bucket and mop and noticed Mouse Man’s absence.

 

“So it was you who brought them here somehow to cover your escape,” said Giganta, “Well I’ll find you as soon as I’ve cleaned the floor.”

 

Giganta mopped the floor and then spent a long time searching the kitchen.

 

“You must be able to climb like a real mouse to have gotten down to the floor,” she said, “But you won’t get out of this room.”

 

It was a stale mate for a long time, and then Giganta suddenly guessed what he had done, and tried to reach behind the oven to grab him. Her hands and arms were too large.

 

“Why don’t you just give up and let me go?” asked Mouse Man, “It’s not fair to eat someone against their will.”

 

“I’m hardly going to get a willing volunteer, am I?” said Giganta, “And what would you know about fairness? I gave up on that a long time ago.”

 

“When?”

 

“When I was 16.”

 

“Why?”

 

 

The 1950s…

 

Dale Roland was the skinniest guy in the school. For years the teachers had done their best to protect him from bullies, but 10th grade was the hardest time he’d had to date. One day after school, he was walking to the bus stop, when two of his worst enemies stepped out of an alley way and walked towards him.

 

There was no point in running. He’d consistently come last in any athletic activity at school. He’d be outrun, caught and beaten up anyway. Arnie and Val drew nearer, and then Arnie grabbed him, while Val snatched his bag and emptied it into the gutter, books and all.

 

“Thanks for getting me suspended last time you dobbed us in,” said Arnie.

 

“Why don’t you let him go?” came a voice.

 

“It’s the freak,” sneered Val, “Weren’t the doorways big enough in your old school, Doris?”

 

Dale could now see that it was the new girl Doris, who’d transferred from another school. She was seven feet tall already, and had red hair and a heavily built body, which he’d begun to admire from afar as soon as she’d come to the school.

 

“I said LET HIM GO!” said Doris.

 

Dale had never seen her like that before. No one had.

 

Doris took hold of Arnie, forcing him to release Dale. The girl had just surprised the largest bully in the school with the true extent of her strength. She heaved the teenaged thug against the wall, before Val shoved her from behind, catching her off guard.

 

As she regained her balance, Arnie swung at her. Doris dodged, and punched Arnie with unprecedented female strength and knocked him off his feet. She pivoted around and launched an equally devastating blow at Val, who took it in the chest and buckled over.

 

There was no fight left in either of them.

 

“Get your sorry selves out of here, and if you ever bully anyone in the school again, I’ll really finish this!” said Doris and watched them leave.

 

“Thank you so much,” said Dale, “I’m so glad you came to our school.”

 

“I got teased for my unusual height at an all girls school until I got sick of it and transferred here,” said Doris, “It looks like we’ve both had a hard time.”

 

“But your height’s great. I like you much more than any other girl in the school or anywhere,” said Dale.

 

“I didn’t think a regular guy would ever be interested in me. I guess you’re actually a very special guy. I’ll help you pick up your books.”

 

They gathered up everything that had fallen from the bag and had soon packed everything.

 

“Would you like to go out with me on Friday night and see a movie?” asked Dale.

 

“Sure,” said Doris.

 

They made their arrangement, and Doris waited outside the cinema on the Friday night, but Dale never came. So surprised was she at being stood up by such a promising potential boyfriend, that she walked the streets trying to work out why. Her steps took her towards the alley where she had rescued him two days earlier, and she saw a police cordon with tape.

 

“What happened?” she asked.

 

“A boy’s been murdered, stabbed to death. He went to the local high school.”

 

“So do I,” said Doris, “Who was it?”

 

To her horror, she learned that it had been Dale. She told the police of the incident two days earlier, and a search of Val’s and Arnie’s houses soon yielded some clothing with small, barely noticeable blood stains at Val’s place. They were interrogated until they admitted where they’d disposed of the knives they’d used, charged and locked away.

 

 

1978…

 

“Do you think that the word fair even remains in my vocabulary?” asked Giganta, “Dale was handsome, shy, and cute. We didn’t get one date! That’s a lot less than you had with Wonder Woman. Where was your Amazon when Dale needed her? Well I’ve made sure she won’t be there when you need her, and you’re going to be my dinner!”

 

“Not likely,” said the Mouse Man, “I’m staying put.”

 

Giganta squeezed her fingers down behind both sides of the oven and pulled until she’d ripped her own oven out of the kitchen furnishings. She put it on the kitchen table and loomed in front of Mouse Man.

 

“It’s all over for you now, little man, and you’re lucky I want you to go down whole, after you made me wreck my own kitchen to get at you.”

 

“It doesn’t have to be this way,” said Mouse Man, as Giganta seized him and carried him into the living room and sat on a couch, “It can be changed. I have a way to time travel back to when you were teenage Doris. Arnie and Val can be stopped, as long as you can pinpoint the date it happened.”

 

“How could I ever forget that date? As far as I’m concerned, it was the worst day of the 1950s?” said Giganta, “But as if I’m going to give you the chance to trick your way into another escape attempt with a phony story like time travel.”

 

Giganta opened her mouth and tilted her head and lowered him slowly towards her tongue, which now formed the following words:

 

“Take a good look, Mousey. You won’t be coming back out again.”

He stared in at her approaching tongue and wondered how to convince her. He’d been mercilessly eaten by that beautiful mouth of hers once before.

 

That was it!

 

“Doris! I mean Giganta, I can prove it to you! This isn’t the first time you’ve eaten me. Do you remember eating another Mouse Man once, back before you became a gorilla?”

 

“Yes, but how did you know?”

 

“I was him! I time travelled.”

 

“But I gulped him all the way down.”

 

“Did you feel fed afterwards?”

 

“Oddly enough I didn’t. But how could you possibly have escaped my stomach, if that was you?”

 

“The Time Pool is so small that only I can use it, and the Atom if he still wanted to. Its operator simply called me back and I was drawn from your stomach in the past to the Time Pool in my present.”

 

“I guess it must be true,” said Giganta.

 

“Well I can go back to the Friday afternoon in the 1950s when Dale was killed in that alley and stop them. I’ll ask the Atom to go with me. He retains the ability to have his full weight even at tiny size. He’ll give Arnie and Val a hiding, and then we’ll get them booked for attempted murder.”

 

“What have I got to lose?” asked Giganta, “I guess I already got to eat you once. I wonder if that will still have happened after my younger self gets that date with Dale.”

 

“Maybe you’ll never become a gorilla,” said Mouse Man, “You can take me at my word. I feel for your situation.”

 

He told her all about his own long crush on Wonder Woman, and the time he had to wait to win her heart. He left out his knowledge of the origins of the Amazons, but convinced Giganta of both his ability to change her past and of his sincere concern for her romantic well being.

 

“There is one thing you could do for me though,” said Mouse Man.

 

“Let you go, of course. It won’t work if I don’t.”

 

“Yes, but if I’m going to go back and save your true love, you have to save mine. Do you know where that lot took Wonder Woman?”

 

“Yes, we planned it. She’ll be at Angle Man’s latest secret lair.”

 

“You have to take me there, after Atom gets me help from Wonder Woman’s Justice League friends to even the odds. There’s too many for three of us to take on.”

 

Mouse Man contacted the Atom, who managed to enlist Green Arrow, Black Canary, the Flash and Hawkgirl. The five Super Heroes, along with Mouse Man and Giganta were able to make a surprise entry and free Wonder Woman from the villains.

 

Soon after that, Mouse Man and Atom made their way into the past, while Wonder Woman stayed with Professor Hyatt. While the Atom threw himself into the fight, the Mouse Man carefully gathered up the falling knives, which Arnie and Val dropped in the fight. The finger prints would be useful in convicting the boys for attempted murder. Atom flew off and returned to the scene moments later as Ray Palmer, so that he could hand the defeated boys over to the police without having to explain the presence of the Atom in the past. The police took a witness statement from Dale and were about to ask Ray Palmer for the same thing, when they noticed that the man had mysteriously left the room unseen.

 

The Atom left the police station at miniature size, before the need to identify himself arose, and felt confident that Doris would now keep her date with Dale that night.

 

 

With Atom and Mouse Man back in 1978, and 1950s Doris none the wiser about their involvement, she met Dale at the cinema and enjoyed the movie, putting her huge arm around him for most of the second half. After that, they went to an all evening malt shop, enjoyed sodas together, and then Doris walked him home.

 

“I know it’s traditional for the guy to do it,” said Doris.

 

“I understand. It works better if you protect me. Nobody could hurt you,” said Dale, and noticed that Doris had stopped walking with her body touching against his.

 

He stretched up and kissed her. He felt her powerful arms embracing him, and was hugged tightly against her huge body and enjoyed every moment of it immensely as they kissed and cuddled under a street light.

 

Dale and Doris continued dating throughout their teenage years, and into their twenties. Doris never met Grodd, was never turned into a gorilla, and never met Zool.

 

Mouse Man would remember both timelines, but the world at large would never know of a super villain named Giganta.

 

 

1975….

 

Doris and Dale were exploring a fairly untraveled American jungle, when they came to a glowing cave. They went inside, looked around and came out, to find that everything outside had changed. The jungle was now giant sized, but not only that, it was totally different.

 

“That cave must have taken us to another world,” said Dale, “I don’t know how, since we came out the way we went in, but it has.”

 

They walked a little way, and then saw a giantess approaching.

 

“We’d better get out of here,” said Giganta, and ran for the cave.

 

They reached it just before the giantess could grab them, and waited until she gave up and left. Then they walked back out, to find themselves once again on their own world.

 

“It must alternate as a doorway to both worlds, one at a time,” said Dale, as they headed back into the jungle of their own world, “It’s not safe for us to explore that world, now that you’re no longer the biggest woman around. Though you are still my favourite.”

 

“I should hope so,” said Doris, “But the funny thing is that I feel like I could…”

 

Both Doris and her clothing began growing until she was as big as the giantess they had seen in the other world.

 

“How did you do that?” asked Dale.

 

“It must be something in the unusual chemistry of my own large body, activated by that world or the cave,” said Doris.

 

“Yes, the glowing light in that cave’s walls could be radioactive, but only to you. It’s given you the power of giant size.”

 

“And apparently the power to shrink down to my regular eight feet height too,” said Doris and reduced herself to the size that Dale had admired for years.”

 

“I guess we can explore it, with you to look after me,” said Dale.

 

“It all began for us, with me looking after you,” said Doris, with a trace of amusement in her voice that Dale had never seen before.

 

“Can you do something else for me in that world?” asked Dale, with a shyness that she had not seen in him since they had first started dating.

 

“What?” asked Doris.

 

“Kiss me while you’re a giantess,” said Dale.

 

“Sure. You’d really like that, would you?”

 

“I sure would.”

 

They went back to the cave, and then out again, this time into the giant world. Checking around for other giants, they found themselves apparently alone, and Dale watched his beautiful girlfriend grow to enormous proportions again.

 

She gave him a marvelous kiss, and then lay down and let him rest on her upper body.

Mouse Man - Time Master part 2: The Tale of Mr Todd by timescrybe2

“When I first started dating you, I didn’t think it could get any better, but I love you even more now,” said Dale.

 

They made many trips to the giant world together, telling nobody on their own world of its existence, and the 1978 of the altered timeline rolled around in due course. One day they made their way into the giant world again, and Doris sat down with Dale at around 1pm and looked down at him.

 

“I feel like a picnic lunch,” she said.

 

“But we didn’t bring any food. Even if you shrink back to normal size, there’s nothing to feed either of us.”

 

“Isn’t there?” asked Doris, “I was thinking mainly of a good meal for myself. I’ve looked after you well over the years, but I’ve seen you in a different light since I acquired my power. I can’t deny it any longer. Can you see how you might be able to assist me for a change?”

 

“Do you mean you’re asking me to be the picnic food?” asked Dale.

 

“You wouldn’t suffer, given our size differences,” said Doris, “I’ve thought about it a lot.”

 

Though Doris no longer had any memory of having eaten the Mouse Man in a previous timeline, she had still acquired the same desire to eat a smaller man as a giantess in this case. Had the original timeline remained, she would still have found the cave and acquired the power to grow to giant size.

“I must admit, when we were in that outdoor restaurant having fish and chips a few months ago, I saw you pick up chips one or two at a time, and put out your tongue to lower them onto it. There was something about the way your tongue sparkled in the sunlight. It made me imagine things.”

 

“What sort of things?”

 

“Like being lowered onto your tongue, or being licked.”

 

“Or being eaten,” said Doris.

 

“Yes! We’ve been together for two decades, and it’s the only thing we haven’t done. You don’t want kids, and neither do I. We’ve talked about that early in the piece. The only thing we haven’t done is this.”

 

“We really are made for each other!” said Doris.

 

“You know what would make it even better.”

 

“What?”

 

“Knowing you’d have done it even if I said no.”

 

“I would.”

 

“Is that what you were leading up to just now?”

 

“Yes. I was just taunting you with the invitation. I expected you to bow out. You surprised me.”

 

“Does my enthusiasm spoil it for you?”

 

“No. I just want to gobble you down.”

 

“Well your view makes it better for me.”

 

“Let’s on with it then,” said Doris.

 

“Now?” asked Dale.

 

“No time like the present,” said Doris.

 

“But it will be the thrill of a lifetime for both of us. I was thinking we could build up to it.”

 

“Or that you could change your mind and escape back on earth?”

 

“No, not at all, I promise. If we stay here, you can stay giant sized and take me on a few dates here first. I can’t get away from a giant you, and I don’t want to.”

 

“Alright,” said Doris, “I’ve made enough arrangements here since we discovered this world, so that I can function in it effectively.”

 

They dated for a few more weeks, and each of them enjoyed the anticipation. Lying on Doris’s neck at nights was a pleasant experience for Dale with the thought of being gulped down inside it in the near future.

 

Doris brought a giant picnic rug and set it up on the day concerned. She lifted Dale up and put out her tongue slowly and licked him.

 

“Oh Doris, it’s incredible. I love being eaten by you!”

 

“You’re quite a treat yourself,” said Doris.

 

After a series of interesting mouth play movements, Doris was ready to finish the meal.

 

“You’d better be going down then,” she said.

 

“I’m all set,” said Dale.

 

“Have a good ride, darling,” said Doris, and slid him into her mouth and slowly down her throat, “… Let’s hope the next one is not quite so willing.”

 

Wonder Woman and Mouse Man were enjoying their love affair, with no idea that an incumbent version of Giganta would soon be menacing the world.

 

 

Mouse Man, Wonder Woman and Vandal Savage and the other Amazons would live agelessly into the 30th Century, and would eventually encounter the Legion of Super-Heroes, but that was another story. For now the Justice League of America had seen a number of relationships continuing successfully. Green Arrow and Black Canary were growing closer together. Superman was involved with Lois Lane. Flash and Atom were married to Iris and Jean. Hawkman and Hawkgirl were pleased that Hawkgirl had recently joined the team. Something in the altered timeline had prevented Elongated Man and Zatanna and Red Tornado from meeting and joining the Justice League.

 

Bruce Wayne’s romance with Silver St Cloud had taken a surprising turn for the better in the altered timeline. Having seen news reports of Wonder Woman’s public involvement with the somewhat small and vulnerable Mouse Man, Silver had been inspired to leave her worries for Batman’s safety behind and hold onto their relationship.

 

Alpheus Hyatt retired, and left the Time Pool in the care of Wonder Woman, so that Mouse Man could continue to use it.

 

 

Not long after Giganta ate her long time boyfriend Dale, Wonder Woman and Mouse Man were visited by a familiar looking eight foot tall woman.

 

“Do I call you Doris or Giganta in this timeline?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“Actually it’s Miniscula,” said the woman, “I come from a parallel earth, where everyone is so large that you, Wonder Woman would be the relative size of your Mouse Man to the people of our earth. I’ll call it earth-G for giant and call yours earth-M for miniature. I discovered a glowing cave, but couldn’t fit into it, except for my hand and forearm. Its radiation gave me the ability to shrink from my regular size to this one. I went inside, explored the cave, and came out to find that I was on your world. The next time I went in and came out again, I was on my own world, and so on. I took the name Miniscula because of my shrinking power, and used it for petty crime.”

 

“Then why should we trust your word on anything?” asked Wonder Woman.

 

“Because there is one thing I would not be prepared to do, though the urge is there,” said Miniscula, “Namely, eating young men from your world. I recently saw a parallel version of myself from your world, who had acquired the power of growing to the size of my world’s inhabitants after she first entered the cave that links our worlds. She brought her boyfriend there and ate him, while I watched from concealment.”

 

“That must have been Giganta,” said Mouse Man, “She was a foe of yours in a previous timeline here, Wonder Woman. I altered her past to prevent it, when I used the Time Pool one time.”

 

“When she’d finished swallowing the man, she said aloud to herself, ‘Let’s hope the next one is not quite so willing.’ I knew that she meant to come here and lure other young men from your world to ours, where she could enlarge herself unnoticed and eat them whole. I know how much she wants to do it, because I’ve resisted the urge myself,” said Miniscula.

 

“How ironic,” thought Mouse Man, “Even though I changed her past, Giganta still retained her taste for swallowing young men whole. Her counterpart here, though involved in other crime, is so against eating people that she came here to warn us.”

 

“Could you take us to this cave and show us the way to your world?” asked Wonder Woman, “We can lie in wait for Giganta there.”

 

Miniscula led them to the giant earth and was walking them through the jungle at her reduced eight foot height, when a costumed figure jumped out of the trees and began wrestling with Miniscula. He looked exactly like the Atom, except that he was six foot tall. Mouse Man and Wonder Woman realized that it must be Atom-G, who was their size while in his shrunken form.

 

“Wait!” said Wonder Woman, “She’s just helped us to save people from a villain from our world, which parallels yours in a number of ways. In fact the villain we’re after is called Giganta, and she’s a parallel version of Miniscula.”

 

“I guess that’s possible,” said Atom-G, “I just noticed that you look like my Wonder Woman, except for not having her skirt. Alright, Miniscula. I’ll take their word for it, but next time I see you, I’ll bring you in.”

 

Miniscula thanked him and left.

 

“There’s a Wonder Woman here?” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Up here!” came a voice, and Wonder Woman and Mouse Man looked up to see the towering form of Wonder Woman-G stepping into view.

 

Her costume was identical, except that instead of discarding the skirt early in her career, she had opted to wear an even longer one and her boots only came up to her ankles. She was too large to even notice Mouse Man.

“I feel a bit strange talking to a giant version of myself,” said Wonder Woman-M, “It’s not altogether comfortable.”

 

“If I remain this size, Wonder Woman-M and I can swap notes about our two worlds,” said Atom-G.

 

“If you put me gently in your palm and carry me off a little way, and talk softly, I’ll shout loud enough for you to hear me!” called Mouse Man to Wonder Woman-G.

 

“Who was that?” asked Wonder Woman-G.

 

“Me, the Mouse Man! I’m like a dot. I just jumped from my Wonder Woman’s shoulder to the top of your boot!” called the Mouse Man, “Lower your hand!”

 

Wonder Woman-G opened her palm and placed it gently beside her boot. Squinting, she saw the Mouse Man step onto it. She stood up and walked off into the jungle and then sat down.

 

“Have you actually teamed up with your world’s Wonder Woman?” asked Wonder Woman-G.

 

“Yes,” said Mouse Man, “Not only that, we’re in love.  Is there a Mouse Man on this earth?”

 

“That’s not something I’d ever want my Atom to know about,” said Wonder Woman-G, “But I suppose you should be told.”

 

 

Elsewhere, Wonder Woman-M and Atom-G were talking too.

 

“I’d better keep my hands to myself,” said Atom, “It’s just that you look so much as Wonder Woman does to me when I’m at my Ray Palmer height, it’s hard to keep from…”

 

“You’re with her?” asked Wonder Woman-M, “On my world, the Atom married Jean Loring.”

 

“There’s a Jean here,” said Atom-G, “She married her high school sweet heart. She’s Jean Hoben now, quite a pretty lady too, but my heart belongs to Diana.”

 

 

Mouse Man-M sat on Wonder Woman-G’s palm, looking out at the doubly gigantic lips of Wonder Woman-G, as they began to tell him of his counterpart.

 

 

The 1960s, on earth-G…

 

Wonder Woman-G fought Mouse Man-G three times. After she had captured him for the third time, she smuggled him off to her home on Paradise Island, and placed him in a large pan of water over a hot fire.

 

“You won’t be troubling me again,” she said, “Let me know when you’re getting warm. I don’t want to overcook you.”

 

“Overcook me! Surely you’re not going to eat me, Wonder Woman! You’re a super hero.”

 

“I know it’s a little out of character, but you just look so delicious,” she said, “I’ve caged you the last two times, but your culinary appeal is hard to resist, and you are a villain, after all.”

 

“Only to get your attention, Wonder Woman. That’s why I really did it.”

 

“Do you mean to say that you’re in love with me?” asked Wonder Woman.

 

“Yes! If you weren’t dating Steve Trevor, I’d have asked you out.”

 

“Well allow me to ask you in,” said Wonder Woman.

 

She sprinkled salt into the pan around him, and stirred the water with a spoon.

 

“The world won’t accept you as a Super Hero, if you do this,” said Mouse Man.

 

“They’ll never know about it,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Couldn’t you just put me into your beautiful mouth for a while and then let me go? I’d even enjoy that,” said Mouse Man.

 

“I’m sure you would. I’ll enjoy swallowing you,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“It’s getting very warm now,” said Mouse Man, still amazed that she was going to do this to him.

 

She took a large ladle, scooped him out of the pan and onto a plate. She put the fire out and carried him to her private dining table and sat down.

 

“I guess you’re salty now,” she said, and gently picked him up and licked the salt from him.

 

“There’s not much more to say then, is there?” said Mouse Man.

 

“Except for Thank you,” said Wonder Woman.

 

She gave him a long slow kiss.

 

“I hope that’s some consolation,” she said.

 

“It is! At least I won’t think of myself as your enemy now, even if you do.”

 

“Friends, if you like,” said Wonder Woman, “I think I’d feel this way about eating you, whether you were villain, hero or mere civilian. Now I’m going to put you into my mouth for a while and then you’ll have to be ready for a strong gulp.”

 

“I wish it could end differently. I love you, Wonder Woman,” said Mouse Man.

 

“In you go, Morsel Man,” said Wonder Woman.

 

Before he knew it, he was inside her mouth, and shortly thereafter, he was gulped down her throat.

 

 

1978, earth-G…

 

“You ate him!” said Mouse Man-M, “Giganta once did that to me, but I got out of her with the aid of the Time Pool.”

 

“Well didn’t you enjoy it just a little bit?” asked Wonder Woman-G.

 

“I’d have enjoyed it more being in my Wonder Woman’s mouth, though I’ve never talked about it,” said Mouse Man, “But I wouldn’t want to be eaten and gone. I love being with her too much.”

 

“I felt that about Ray,” said Wonder Woman-G, “That’s why I broke up with Steve Trevor. He married Etta Candy. She’s his widow now. I asked the Atom if I could eat him and then if he could use his further shrinking ability to pass through my stomach wall and out into the fresh air again. We did it over and over and still do. He loves it as well, and we’re very attached.”

 

“So you wouldn’t eat me, would you?” asked Mouse Man.

 

Wonder Woman-G put out only the tip of her tongue and lightly touched the top of it against the relatively ant sized Mouse Man-M. Her tongue was a giant version of Wonder Woman-M’s, but he hoped she wouldn’t feel the urge to draw him into her mouth with it and swallow him.

 

“You needn’t worry,” she laughed, “It’s not the same when you’re that small. I’m surprised your Wonder Woman hasn’t considered it though.”

 

“We’d better get back to her,” said Mouse Man.

 

They returned to Atom-G and Wonder Woman-M.

 

“I think our best chance to save Giganta’s next meal is to hide out in the Invisible Plane where I left it on our world’s side of the cave,” said Wonder Woman M,  “If we can surprise her before she even has the chance to lead a lad into the cave, we can probably make sure she doesn’t eat him.”

 

The earth-G heroes agreed and said their farewells. Soon Wonder Woman-M and Mouse Man-M were talking in the Invisible Plane.

 

“It’s hard to believe that Giganta ate her own boyfriend,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Have you ever thought of eating me?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“No, not even when we were on opposite sides,” said Wonder Woman, “That was so long ago too.”

 

“Wonder Woman-G eats Atom-G all the time. They both love it. He can get out again afterwards with his powers. I can understand why Atom-G likes it. You have the loveliest tongue I’ve ever seen, Diana. Do you think I might be tasty?”

 

“I suppose so, but I don’t want to eat you up. I hope you don’t want me to do that.”

 

“No, I wouldn’t, but it would be nice to see if you like the taste of me … now. Could you bring yourself to lick me?”

 

“If it would make you happy, I’d love to,” said Wonder Woman.

 

This time, the touch of this Wonder Woman’s tongue was just what he wanted. The size difference was much more suitable, as he saw her sparkling taste organ come slowly out of her mouth and lick his tiny face and shoulders. Now he subconsciously recalled looking into her mouth during all their early fencing matches and subsequent dates. It looked and felt beautiful to have that immense tongue swishing against his body.

 

“Oh Diana, that was the best … for me anyway,” he said at last, “What do you think?”

 

“You do taste very nice,” said Wonder Woman, “I wouldn’t mind having you in my mouth, so long as I don’t swallow you.”

 

“Thought you’d never offer,” said Mouse Man, “I guess you can always open wide and let me out when Giganta shows up.”

 

Wonder Woman’s beautiful mouth opened as far as it could in front of him, and the Mouse Man slid in onto her tongue and lay began moving around in the limited space available to him on the inside of her mouth.

arth-G in the 30th Century…

 

By the time that Atom-G had aged and died, Wonder Woman-G was still in her ongoing prime. She retained the look of a beautiful woman in her thirties, and still had it in the 30th Century. By the time that the Legion of Super-Heroes reached adulthood, they invited Wonder Woman to join their ranks. They fought against the Fatal Four (Tharok, Mano, Persuader and Emerald Empress), the Legion of Super-Villains, and various other villains.

 

One on occasion, the adult Legion of Super-Villains were auditioning for new members, and rejected a number of applicants, not on the basis of their powers, but on the fact that those applicants were inexperienced teenagers, who would be no match for the Legion of Super-Heroes.

 

Feeling a little discouraged, the following members formed the Legion of Substitute Villains:

 

Scream Girl – a renegade from Tyroc’s home of Marzal, who chose to stay on earth and use her voice powers to commit crimes when Marzal vanished to its other location.

 

Divisible Kid – a boy who took a formula which enabled him to split into thirty smaller versions of himself, each two (earth-G sized) inches tall.

 

Might Lass – a girl from a planet where it rained all day every day and evaporated in the constant moonlight all night every night. Her mother invented a ray which would give her super strength, but outside her planet, she found that she only had the strength, when it was raining.

 

Filament Lad – last survivor of a planet whose inhabitants could project intense light from their bodies

 

Trouncing Boy – a rare escapee from the planet Lythll, who had perfected a similar level of martial arts ability to that of Karate Kid.

 

Childfire – a younger clone of Sun Boy created by Dr Regulus, who possesses the same powers.

 

Stun Boy – able to fire knock-out beams from his eyes. (Origin unknown)

 

Platter Cheater Lad – the Vandar Adg of earth-G, who had been experimenting with ancient chemicals (without an adult chemist’s knowledge) at the age of 13, when the comet passed over the ancient city. Not only did he acquire the same agelessness as Wonder Woman, but the ability to allow meat to be bitten from his body and eaten with no blood loss, no pain, and total rejuvenation. As this world’s Vandar Adg had been born later than the Vandar Adg of earth-M, he would remain a 13 year old, rather than an adult, throughout history. He stayed in the shadows, largely outside civilization for long periods at a time, and set up new identities to conceal his ageless existence. It was not until the 30th Century, that he developed any interest in crime.

 

They held their first meeting in their secret headquarters, and began discussing a way to elect their leader.

 

“I think we should hold a contest to see who can ambush and defeat the newest member of the Legion of Super-Heroes,” said Stun Boy.

 

“Wonder Woman! An excellent idea. She’s no pushover,” said Might Lass.

 

“Why chance getting captured by her one at a time?” said Scream Girl, “Why don’t we lure her out with a fake distress call, and then all jump her at once. Whoever finds a way to bring her down becomes our new leader, and we’ll keep her as hostage to stop the Legion of Super-Heroes from interfering with our future activities.”

 

So the Legion of Substitute Villains sent Divisible Kid to stake out the area outside Legion Headquarters. Each of his tiny selves was well hidden, until he was able to report a day when every Legionnaire except Wonder Woman was out on missions. Then he radioed in his team to send the distress call.

 

Might Lass was singing to herself in the shower at the time:

“I’m only mighty when it rains.” As it was a sunny day, the most she could add to the team was one more non-powered opponent to keep Wonder Woman occupied.

 

Wonder Woman soon turned up in the field that they had chosen, and then the Legion of Substitute Villains sprang up from the long grass and attacked her.

 

Stun Boy aimed his knock out vision at Wonder Woman, who quickly deflected it with her bracelets. The first bolt went off at an angle, and hit Scream Girl, knocking her out. The second bolt hit Stun Boy himself, and the villain passed out.

 

Trouncing Boy and Might Lass leaped into the fray, running interference, but neither of them was strong enough to prevail against Wonder Woman, who quickly knocked both of them out.

 

Filament Lad approached Wonder Woman, and began lighting up his body. Seeing the imminent danger, Wonder Woman grabbed hold of Divisible Kid to shield herself, but the boy managed to separate into his miniature selves, just as the light reached its brightest. Now each of the Divisible Kids was unable to see his other selves and rejoin as one. His vision would not come back for hours.

 

During the second that this action had happened, Wonder Woman had jumped aside at amazing speed, grabbed Platter Cheater Lad and tossed him at Childfire, just as the boy had turned on his heat. Platter Cheater Lad found his outer flesh suddenly cooked, with the affect that (though painless to him), the effect drained Childfire of his heat emissions for the moment.

 

Ducking behind the confused duo, Wonder Woman threw her tiara at Filament Lad, knocking him out too.

Hours later, Trouncing Boy, Might Lass, Childfire, Stun Boy, Scream Girl and Filament Lad awoke in separate cells in Science Police Headquarters. Each cell had been specially prepared to resist their powers, though in Might Lass’s case, all that was needed was to choose a cell with no sprinkler.

 

For Divisible Kid, the experience was a little different. Each of his selves had a mind of its own and could make its own decisions, while he was separated. When rejoined, he would acquire the memory of all of them. For now, one of his selves awoke and looked up at the face of Wonder Woman. He saw that he was on a plate at a dining table.

 

“I’ve hidden each one of your other selves in a different drawer in various parts of my house,” said Wonder Woman, “Around a millennium ago, I ate a villain your size named Mouse Man. Some time after that, I repeatedly ate my boyfriend the Atom, until he passed on. I’m going to eat you whole now, and then wait until you’re completely digested, before eating another of your selves tomorrow. I shall do that once a day until all of you are gone. By waiting, I’ll ensure that you won’t be there to rejoin with your next self in my stomach after I’ve eaten him.”

 

There was nothing that each miniature Divisible Kid could do except wait to be eaten. One of them managed to escape his confines and came across Wonder Woman’s diaries, while she was out on a Legion of Super-Heroes mission. He found the 20th Century volumes, and learned of the cave that led to earth-M, where people were all his current size. Unable to locate and free his other selves, he resigned himself to Wonder Woman eating all of them, and fled to earth-M, and lived out the rest of his days as a normal sized person on that world.

 

Wonder Woman could never understand his disappearance, but when she had eaten all of the other Divisible Kid selves, she turned her attention to a room in which she had locked Platter Cheater Lad.

 

“When Childfire cooked you, you smelt distinctly delicious,” said Wonder Woman, “I’m prepared to keep the Science Police and the other Legionnaires from learning of your existence, and I’d like you to live here and be an endless supply of food for me. I shall build a larger oven, sometimes cook you and sometimes eat parts of you raw. It’ll be the first ongoing opportunity to eat someone I’ve had in a millennium… and there’s one more thing.”

 


“What’s that?” asked Platter Cheater Lad.

 

“I think you’re deliciously cute, and everyone throughout time has found me beautiful. You’re the one I’d like to choose. Since you’re going to be here anyway, would you like to be my boyfriend until you’re …?”

 

“Dead. I never will be,” said Platter Cheater Lad, and explained his origin.

 

“But that was the comet that stopped me aging too,” said Wonder Woman, “Tuckerbox of Joan! You must have been that one boy in the city at the time it happened. I wondered what had happened to you. I’d forgotten what you looked like.”

 

“Well it has been thousands of years,” said Platter Cheater Lad, “And I accept your offer, Wonder Woman. I’d love to be partly eaten by you and also to be your boyfriend.”

 

“Well could I have some of you for dinner now?” asked Wonder Woman.

 

“Absolutely,” said Platter Cheater Lad.

 

He watched in glee as Wonder Woman revealed her sparkling tongue and licked the flesh of his slim arm first, before biting into his upper arm and chewing and swallowing its meat. It took about an hour for it to regenerate, after she’d eaten her fill, and then they sat down at the couch and began kissing each other.

Will the author ever think of a way to resolve the situation with a man-hungry Giganta? Only time will tell.

Earth-Prime, September 2012…

 

The author Primescribe was staying at a friend’s place, having taken half a week off work for various reasons. He was still wondering what to do about the situation concerning Wonder Woman-M, Giganta and Mouse Man-M (which needn’t have been specified, since Mouse Man-G had been eaten by Wonder Woman-G at some point earlier in the story).

 

He considered the fact that, ever since Atom-M had visited his past self in chapter 1, Primescribe had effectively licensed himself to rewrite any aspect of the DC time line for fan fiction purposes. It occurred to him that he could take characters who had died at some point later in the original DC Comics time line, and incorporate them into what was happening in Primescribe’s story in the late 1970s. He would start with a line like:

 

Mouse Man was lying comfortably on Wonder Woman’s tongue in the Invisible Jet, in an unexplored part of an American jungle.

 

Earth-M, late 1970s…

Mouse Man was lying comfortably on Wonder Woman’s tongue in the Invisible Jet, in an unexplored part of an American jungle. He enjoyed the soft moist touch of her sensuous taste organ, so glad that he had been able to save her from Cheetah, ecstatic that she had reciprocated his feelings, grateful that she had willingly given him the mouth play that he was now enjoying, satisfied that he had been chosen and allowed to replace Atom in the time pool adventures, pleased that he had altered time to prevent Doris’s original loss of Dale and gorilla transformation … and yet concerned that Doris had gained the power of giant size in the trans-dimensional cave, at which point her natural giantess vore tendencies had kicked in.

 

Suddenly, Wonder Woman’s mouth opened behind him. He eased his body around, so that his head was facing outwards and his legs were relocated to the back of her mouth. It was then that he saw the reason that she had opened her mouth. Giganta was walking towards the cave entrance, with a late teenaged boy. The lad was blond haired, slim and pleasant to look at, Wonder Woman considered. He wore a dark blue two piece suit, a pale blue shirt and a black tie.

 

Wonder Woman leaped from the plane, and made several more rapid leaps until she landed just in front of the pair, blocking the entrance to the cave. She pivoted around to face them, put out her tongue, and used it to flick the Mouse Man straight at Giganta’s eye, which was normal sized at this point, along with the rest of Giganta.

 

Mouse Man struck her eye enough to stun her nerves a little, while Wonder Woman maneuvered Giganta into a head lock.

 

“If you grow, you’ll break your own neck before you’re ten feet tall,” said Wonder Woman.

 

 

“If you don’t let me go, I’ll eat this little friend of yours!” said Giganta, turning her head and moving her mouth towards the Mouse Man.

 

Mouse Man had fallen onto Giganta’s shoulder. He looked into Giganta’s amazing opening mouth. It was exhilarating to consider the possibilities, but he much preferred Wonder Woman’s tongue, and was relieved to know that she would indulge his mouth play fantasy without actually swallowing him. He leaped over to Wonder Woman’s shoulder and held onto her long feminine hair.

 

“You won’t be eating anyone now!” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Dove!” said the boy suddenly.

 

With that, there was a kaleidoscope of yellow and black light surrounding them for a moment, and then the boy was gone. In his place stood a boy in a pale blue and white costume, complete with mask.

 

Wonder Woman studied his jawline and felt certain that the boy had used some sort of transformation power to alter his suit into the costume. It had to be the same boy.

 

“Let her go!” said Dove.

 

“You don’t realize what you’re asking,” said Wonder Woman, “She’s going to take you to a world of giants, enlarge herself to giant size and eat you.”

 

Dove had used his own limited level of super strength to help Giganta to pry Wonder Woman’s arm loose from her neck. Seizing the opportunity, Giganta expanded to her giant size, and seized Wonder Woman in one hand, while gently picking up Dove with the other. Then she sat down.

 

“Is it true, Doris?” asked Dove, “You just tried to eat Mouse Man. Were you really going to eat me?”

 

“Yes,” sighed Giganta.

 

Wonder Woman burst free from Giganta’s grip, and leaped over to her other hand, adding her strength to Dove’s until the junior super hero was also free. They landed on Giganta’s leg, and then jumped to the ground.

 

“It’s no use,” said Wonder Woman, “Together we’re strong enough to stop you.”

 

She lifted Dove and ran to her plane with him, and quickly settled him in the passenger seat. Mouse Man jumped down from her shoulder onto the instrument panel, though he couldn’t see it, and watched as Giganta felt about for the front of the plane, estimating its position from the visible presence of the three occupants. Giganta lifted the plane up and held it in front of her face.

 

“We’ll just take you on together again, Doris,” said Don, “Unless you put the plane down.”

 

“I know,” said Giganta, “I just wanted to say goodbye and explain. I really did love you every bit as much as my first love, Dale. It’s just that I like eating cute younger men too. I wasn’t going to hurt you, just gobble you down whole.”

 

With the danger over, Dove changed back to the familiar form of Don Hall.

 

“It looks like we were both suppressing secret super powers,” he said, “You realize that I could have put up quite a disturbance inside your throat, if you’d managed to get me there.”

 

“Yes,” said Giganta, “I wish I could have eaten you today, but I’ll never tell anyone your secret identity.”

 

“And I’ll never tell anyone about your growth power,” said Don, “Can you take me home, Wonder Woman?”

 

“Yes,” said Wonder Woman, “And I won’t take you captive for what you might have done, Giganta … at least not this time. But I’ll be watching you. If I catch you trying to eat someone again, all bets will be off. From what Miniscula told me, being eaten was what Dale wanted, but you can’t go around luring unwilling participants to that other world and swallowing them.”

 

Giganta released her grip on the Wonderjet and watched it fly out of sight. She walked back to civilization and made her way home by public transport. She climbed into bed and slept for ten hours, until there was a knock at her front door. Doris checked that her tailor made night dress had not slipped out of place, and walked to the front door and opened it.

 

Don Hall was standing there.

 

“I’ll never go to any isolated places with you again, but if you’ll still have me, I haven’t stopped loving you at all,” said Don.

 

Doris put out her larger arms and embraced him in the doorway, lifting him off his feet. He felt her large full lips pressing against his mouth, and the presence of her tongue sent waves of memory into his thoughts. He recalled the sight of her mouth opening and closing when she had been speaking to him at her giant size in the presence of Wonder Woman and Mouse Man.

 

Her powerful embrace was driving him wild with enjoyment. Years of seeing his muscular aggressive brother having all the success with dating had given way to his being the first choice of the largest woman of all. Her eight foot tall beautiful body entranced him, and he was not going to lose her, even to the immutable fact that she was only kissing him now, because her scheduled plans to incorporate him into the content of her stomach had been interrupted.

 

“I can’t help it,” he said eventually, “You’re so special, Doris. I love you so much.”

 

“I guess it’s bigger than both of us,” said Doris.

 

“Well perhaps not bigger than your other size,” said Don.

 

“The Don is not dead,” said Doris.

 

Earth-Prime, September 2012…

 

As far as he could tell, Primescribe had lost the readership of Pixis, back when he had Christianized the origin of Wonder Woman in chapters 1 and 2. Whether one of his favourite authors would have gone on to enjoy the fantasy of the later chapters (which were admittedly fairly one track minded in the general direction of giantess vore and mouth play), Primescribe didn’t know.

 

Still, he had found his way past the Greek gods references in Carycomic’s latest pastiche “The Fates doth conspire” to pick up the story in later chapters, and Cary seemed quite happy to return the favour with his usual plethora of interesting reviews for ‘Mouse Man – Time Master’.

 

He was still wondering what Cary would make of all the Legionnaire puns in chapter 9, when one final thought entered his mind:

 

“The story’s been up on the forum for over a week, and I haven’t once thought to look at the read count!” thought Primescribe, “Oh well, let’s see what I can do with the other DC character who was also originally due to die in the late

Well the author did eventually come up with an outcome for Wonder Woman-M and Mouse Man-M and Giganta

Earth-Prime, September 2012…

Primescribe thought back to his early childhood, when he had read the books written by Neatrix Plotter. Some of them contained animal vore themes. How much they could be improved if applied to shrunken males and giant women, he opined.

Earth-M, 1982…

 

Jason Todd was 13 going on 14. He had grown up admiring the Teen Titans. Of course he admired the Justice League of America too, but he had no super powers and was only a child. It seemed so unlikely that he could ever even be like Batman. Yet Robin and Speedy were something more realistic to aspire too. He was part of a travelling circus, and had recently lost his parents to the murderous activity of Killer Croc. What he didn’t know was that this would have happened a year or two later in a previous timeline, which had been thrown a little out of kilter by the Atom’s time visit to his 1960s self.

 

What would it be like to be the Mouse Man, Jason wondered. His romance with Wonder Woman was now well documented by the media. To Mouse Man, the beautiful amazon super heroine would be like a giantess.

 

Still, Jason reflected, even if he were five years older and super powered, he would only fit in with the Teen Titans, not the Justice League of America. Yet Wonder Girl did not turn him on even half as much as Wonder Woman. Mouse Man was very fortunate to have won her heart, Jason considered.

 

One day, when the circus was performing on the civilized edge of an American jungle (which has been the location subject of several previous chapters LOL), Jason went for a walk at the beginning of the first of the two weekdays that the circus performers took off as their ‘weekend’, as they naturally had to do a show on weekends to draw the available customers.

 

By mid-morning, Jason came to a cave and went in to explore it. It seemed to be glowing. When he found he could go no further, he returned to the cave entrance, to find that everything outside seemed to have grown. Not only that, but he was looking into the astounding presence of a beautiful giant sized woman, who was seated in front of the cave entrance.

 

The lady wore a fairly long skirt, had long dark hair, and the most beautifully familiar facial features that Jason had ever seen. In fact, apart from her size, she could have been Wonder Woman’s twin sister. She was proportionately a little less slender than Wonder Woman’s figure, but this seemed to make the giantess even more attractive to the infatuated boy.

 

“Don’t worry. You haven’t gone crazy,” said the giantess, “And I really am Wonder Woman, but not the one you know. Each time you go in and out of that cave, it takes you to either my world or yours, in alternate outcomes. You can call me Wonder Woman-G, as I’ve already met yours, whom I call Wonder Woman-M.”

 

“This is amazing!” said Jason, “I was thinking how lucky the Mouse Man of my world is to be dating a Wonder Woman who is giant sized to him. Your Mouse Man must be my size. I hope you don’t mind me saying so, but I wish I’d met you first.”

 

“Not at all. I’m very flattered,” said Wonder Woman, “I never dated my Mouse Man, but I’m dating the Atom here, and he is your size, though a little taller because of his adult age.”

 

“I’m Jason,” said the boy, “Wasn’t your Mouse Man interested in you like ours was interested in our Wonder Woman?”

 

“I believe he was,” said Wonder Woman, “But he never reformed, and he was so delicious that I ate him years ago.”

 

“Wow!” said Jason, “Our Wonder Woman would never have done that, even to a criminal.”

 

“Have I offended you?” asked Wonder Woman-G.

 

“I don’t think so,” said Jason.

 

“I’m glad,” said Wonder Woman, “The Atom’s often busy with scientific work on the week days. I recently met the Wonder Woman and Mouse Man from your world at this spot. It was only a few years ago. I thought I’d like to come here on my own some time and see if any other young men came through that cave to this world. It’s lovely to meet you, Jason.”

 

“I think so too,” said Jason, not sure where he stood, given her mention of dating the Atom, “I think you look even more beautiful than my world’s Wonder Woman.

 

“Call her Wonder Woman-M,” said Wonder Woman-G, “It’s the terminology we decided on, to distinguish between the two earths.”

 

“I’m Jason Todd-M then,” said Jason.

 

“I’ve been eating Atom several times over the years,” said Wonder Woman, “With his advanced size control, he is always able to find his way out of me again afterwards. It makes him the perfect dating partner for me. There’s just one thing he doesn’t have though: your youth. I think a teenaged boy like you would be even more tasty and tender. How old are you, Jason?”

 

“I’m only 13,” said Jason.

 

“I think you’d make a lovely meal for me, you know.”

 

“Are you going to eat me?” asked Jason.

 

“Not without your permission,” said Wonder Woman, and pushed a part of her long hair back behind her ear, until it bobbed into a new position, “Mouse Man was a criminal. You’re just a little boy. However, I would very much like for you to give me your permission, Jason.”

 

“Wow!” said Jason, “Do you realize what you’re asking me to do?”

 

“I have thought about it a lot,” said Wonder Woman, gently picking Jason up and holding him in front of her mouth, “But you have indicated to me that you feel a strong liking for me. I hope you’ll consider it.”

 

Mouse Man-M and Wonder Woman-M had kept the mouth play aspects of their relationship very much a secret. It was not known to the media or anyone else on their earth. However, Jason Todd-M nonetheless found the sight of Wonder Woman-G’s mouth to be unparalleled in its beauty.

 

“Are you and the Atom married?” asked Jason.

 

“No. I doubt we ever will be. We’re more interested in my eating him than we’ll ever be likely to be in marital activity. The relationship works well as it is.”

 

“Oh Wonder Woman, I’ve always wanted to be Wonder Woman-M’s boyfriend. I’d love to be yours even more, if only for one day … and then I think I would be willing to give you my permission to eat me.”

 

Wonder Woman’s giant mouth dropped open happily, and Jason caught a marvelous glance at her ecstatic tongue. To him it could well have been a moist mattress. He could see himself enjoying every aspect of the dating and eating that would go on between them if she accepted his offer … at least as far as the top of her throat.

 

“I was married once,” she said, “It was thousands of years ago. I would not have cheated on my husband in any way, even for the pleasure of eating you.”

 

“I wouldn’t have asked then,” said Jason.

 

“But I’ve been a widow for a long time.”

 

“You’ve lived thousands of years?” asked Jason.

 

“Yes, but a temporary romance with you would be nothing that Atom need know about. I was hoping to take you to Paradise Island and eat you in my private dining chamber at the palace. I’m sure I could give you some happy times in my bedroom beforehand if you’d like to have our date there.”

 

“Oh Wonder Woman, I’d love to!” said Jason.

 

“Call me Diana,” said Wonder Woman.

 

She carried him over to her invisible jet, and sat in the cockpit, resting Jason in the lap of her skirt. He looked up in admiration, as the beautiful Amazonian giantess smiled down at him and then concentrated her eyes on the view in front of the plane, so that she could fly.

 

Looking up as time went on, he could see into the clouds which drew nearer, and he could enjoy focusing his vision on the towering chest and neck and face of the beautiful woman who was taking him home for dinner.

 

When they reached Paradise Island, she took him into her bedroom, lay down and let him climb between the upper halves of her breasts. He eventually made his way up to her shoulder and kissed her cheek. Then she turned and kissed him slowly and affectionately.

 

For hours they enjoyed each other’s company, and then the day drew near to an end.

 

“Have I made you sufficiently happy with my end of our bargain?” asked Diana.

 

“More than my wildest dreams,” said Jason, “I’m yours to eat.”

 

Wonder Woman looked more breathtaking than ever before, as she emerged from the bed in a sleeveless pink evening gown and took him to the kitchen. She warmed him up in her oven and then served him at a grand regal dining table. Diana sat down, smiled at him and talked for a while, and then lifted him up towards her lips.

 

He saw the tip of her tongue come out and lick her lips, and then retract into her mouth as she drew him closer to her mouth. Then the tip of her tongue came out again and pressed against his face.

 

“You’re delightfully delectable,” she said, “Thank you so much, my little darling Jason.”

 

“You’re welcome, arousing Amazon,” said Jason.

 

Diana opened her mouth and placed him gently onto her tongue. He enjoyed the feeling for some time, and then felt himself being drawn into her throat, and slowly gulped down. When he was almost to the bottom, he felt himself being drawn back upwards, and realized that she was coughing.

 

Soon he was back out on the palm of her hand.

 

“I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to choke you,” he said, “I couldn’t move in there. I was relying on your giant gulping to get me down.”

 

“I know,” she said, “And you weren’t choking me at all. It’s just that you’re not a criminal like Mouse Man. You’re a sweet adoring adorable little boy. I can’t do it, not completely.”

 

“You gave me what I wanted, and I enjoyed the gobbling too, as far as it went. I’ll keep my word.”

 

“No, you don’t have to. I won’t hold you to it,” said Diana, “I’ll take you back to the cave in the morning.”

 

When the plane was approaching the giant world’s jungle, he found himself again staring up at Diana in admiration, and haunting sadness … until the plane touched down.

 

“This is it. We’re there,” said Diana.

 

Jason burst into tears.

 

“I don’t want to go back,” he said, “You can eat me again, whenever you like, if you want to, and cough me up again. I just don’t want to go back there and never see you again.”

 

“I think I feel the same way about you,” said Wonder Woman, “That’s why I didn’t gulp you all the way down. You do realize that I might not be able to control the accuracy of gulping you part of the way down my throat each time. One day you might make it to my tummy by accident.”

 

“I’ll take the chance,” said Jason, “I would have gone right down anyway, if you hadn’t changed your mind.”

 

“It seems that I love you and the Atom both, in different ways,” said Diana, “And I love eating both of you too. Very well then. You can live secretly in my bedroom at Paradise Island. I’ll come and see you and eat you as often as possible, and entrust my most reliable Amazon to your care when I’m away. I have a lot to think about.”

What will happen next? What does Carycomic want to see happen next? Do the lurkers even care what happens next? Stay tuned. Same Mouse Time. Same Mouse Channel.

Mouse Man - Time Master part 3: Foundations for Fans by timescrybe2

After a while, Ray Palmer-G began to notice that Wonder Woman-G was going to Paradise Island far more frequently. He wondered if the Amazons were in any sort of trouble.

 

“Maybe Diana feels she can’t confide an Amazon secret, but I want to help,” thought the Atom-G.

 

So he reduced himself to even tinier size, the next time Diana had to leave, and concealed himself in the long tresses of her hair, watched her board her invisible jet and fly to Paradise Island. When she entered her bedroom, he saw that there was another tiny person there, who was only a teenaged boy.

 

As Atom-G watched on in shock, he saw Diana greet the boy with a passionate kiss and then proceed to eat him, after announcing that she would soon “cough him up as usual.”

 

He waited until the routine was over and bided his time until Diana was ready to leave. As soon as her plane reached Ivy Town again, he grew to regular Atom size and spoke.

 

“Don’t bother knocking on my door, Diana. I was in your hair the whole time. I know all about your toy boy. Is he from earth-M?”

 

“Yes,” said Diana.

 

“How could you do this to me?” asked Ray, “I thought you liked eating ME.”

 

“Except that you’re so often busy with your scientific experiments. Jason was there for me, and he offered to be eaten forever. Coughing him up was an afterthought.”

 

For hours they tried discussing the issue, but deep down, both of them knew it was over. Wonder Woman returned to Paradise Island to declare her complete love for Jason. It would be years longer before the boy caught up with her age and overtook her. She would most likely enjoy spending his twilight years with him too. They were already inseparable.

 

Atom-G felt such a need for a fresh start, that he went to the cave and came out in earth-M.

 

“I’m normal sized to these people as the Atom,” he thought, “I need never grow to Ray Palmer’s regular size again, but I can still be the Atom here, by shrinking even smaller, as the limits of my reduction capacities are still undiscovered. This world’s Wonder Woman is in love with the Mouse Man, but I doubt I could see myself with the image of Wonder Woman after what’s happened anyway.”

 

He began to make his way through the jungle, until he saw two teenaged super heroes battling a team of criminals with shotguns. One of them was about to take aim at the girl. Shrinking down to the Atom size of his earth-M counterpart, Atom-G jumped at the man’s hand, using a substantial weight to force him to drop the gun in shock. He punched the man unconscious, and then reduced his weight and floated towards the super heroine, until he landed on her shoulder, shrinking even smaller, so as not to be noticed on earth-M yet, as the fight came to an end.

 

“It’s finished, Vicki,” said the boy, “We can change back now.”

 

“Sure can, Chris,” said the girl.

 

Before he knew it, the miniature Atom-G was somehow drawn into a strange wrist watch on the girl’s wrist, which had the letters H, E, R and O on it. Having dialed H for HERO in the 1980s, Vicki and Chris returned to their regular lives, unaware that the Atom-G was now trapped on the inside of the glass surface of Vicki’s watch. For weeks he looked up at her, unseen as she sat in classes at school, walked from one place to another, ate meals and put the watch on her bedside table while sleeping.

 

Finally another emergency came up, and Vicki dialed the letters and became a completely different super heroine. At that point, the watch also released the Atom-G, who quickly fled the scene. Apparently, the scientist realized, the watch had the power to transform the girl into a number of heroines, releasing the power from its surface when the dialing was done. When the super heroines changed back into the girl, the watch drew super power back into it, including the unnoticed Atom-G.

 

He realized that he could not be around when the girl changed back again, or he would once again be trapped in the watch. He would just have to avoid that heroine, which would be difficult, because her identity changed with each use of her dial. Nonetheless, he would eke out a new life for himself on earth-M. He soon noticed that the top of his mask had been torn off and retained by the watch when it had released him. From then on, he would have a slightly different costume, but that would only serve to distinguish him from the local Atom-M. He would need a new name too, for that purpose, and decided to call himself the Neutron.

 

In 1985, a powerful but insane super villain named Chade the Shaving Man brought about the Crisis of Infinite Beards, which struck every bearded man on the planet dead overnight. Neutron was commissioned by Big Bearda and given the help he needed to defeat Chade, but the bearded men could not be brought back to life. As Neutron introduced himself to Atom-M and began to move in super hero circles, he soon learned that Donna Troy Long and Dinah Lance had been left without their partners.

 

Both girls were keenly interested in him, and he suddenly realized that he had gone from being the unfortunate man in a triangle between Wonder Woman-G and two males, to being the man who had to choose in a triangle between himself and two females: Black Canary and Wondergirl.

 

“I’ve never dated a younger girl,” thought Ray-G, “But would Wonder Woman-M’s sidekick remind me too much of what I went through with Wonder Woman-G? On the other hand, is it wise to enjoy myself in Black Canary-M’s mouth, given what could happen if she needed to let loose her sonic canary cry?”

 

He did not want to become involved in a process of two-timing, something for which he felt he could never excuse Wonder Woman-G having done to him. He decided to stay active with both of the girls and get to know each of them over time, giving no noticeable definite interest in either girl, until he had made up his mind. This way he would keep the door open, without betraying either girl’s feelings.

 

He was too old to actually join the Teen Titans, and too confusingly similar to Atom-M to join the Justice League. However, he could still go out and aid either girl on solo missions.

 

Occasionally he returned to earth-G and confided in his friends Jean and Paul Hoben about the whole affair. Both promised to keep his secret identity, but asked if they could write his memoirs purely from the Atom’s perspective, without mentioning that he was Ray Palmer. His story to date was published on earth-G under the title ‘Vore of the Atom’, in reference to the number of times that Wonder Woman-G had eaten him.

 

Jason’s identity was kept secret, as well as the location of the connecting cave to earth-M. The exact means of travelling between the earths was never mentioned. Not that it would have done the giants any good, as Miniscula was the only inhabitant of earth-G who had received shrinking power from the cave, in order to enter it. The only other thing which Ray kept from the Hobens-G (and hence from the world) was the super heroine identities of Dinah Lance-M and Donna Long-M, as they would be the same for their earth-G counterparts. The super heroine careers of Atom-G’s two potential earth-M love interests would never be revealed to anyone on earth-G, except for the one person in the story so far who already knew:

 

At one point, Wonder Woman-G paid a call on Ray-G and the Hobens-G, while they were discussing the success of the book.

 

“I don’t mind the publicity,” she said, “It’s not as if the world is learning that I cheated on a husband, just that I dated two guys at once until I made my choice. I would like to know what your little Dinah and Donna are like though.”

 

“Not that different from the Dinah and Donna of our world,” said Ray-G.

 

Dinah or Donna? It had quite a ring to it, when said like that.

 

The meeting broke up and Ray-G returned to earth-M.

 

“I could be Dinah-mite or Tag-a-Long Neutron,” he thought.

 

In the past, he had found Diana’s age and experience exciting. The woman had been widowed thousands of years before he had been born. Yet there was something about Black Canary-M that reminded him more of Diana-G than Wondergirl-M did. The younger girl had no baggage, unlike Black Canary-M who had been widowed once to Larry Lance and then lost the second great love of her life Green Arrow.

 

Wondergirl-M had only been widowed once, and at a much younger age, to an older man to whom she had not been married for nearly as long as Diana-G or even Dinah-M. There was a sweetness and fresh outlook on life in the younger girl, one which added to the considerations floating about in Neutron’s mind.

Who will Neutron (aka Ray Palmer-G) pair up with? You the reviewing readers will decide, by a vote. In other words, it’ll most likely be down to whatever would most please Carycomic. Cast your review votes now. Neutron for Dinah or Neutron for Donna.

Earth-M, 1975…

 

Ryter Worppe was approaching the age of seven, and had lived for over two years in an orphanage in the United States of America. The orphanage had been set up in the early 1900s initially for girls, and had acquired the land next door and raised the funds to build a boys building in the 1950s and begin taking on boys as well.

 

In May 1975, he was adopted by an elegant recently widowed lady in her 50s, who told him that she had been a teenage orphan there in the depression years of the 1930s, and wanted to give back some of the love that she had received by adopting a boy. The lady had aged beautifully, and young boys were often programmed to have crushes on significantly older women until they reached adolescence and then homed in on girls their own age.

 

For the next eight years, the lovely woman cared for Ryter, as her own daughters had grown up and moved away from home. She was very affectionate, and the strongest bond formed across the generations between the widow and the child. In fact, in 1982, the lady showed Ryter through her old photograph albums, including her wedding photographs.

 

“That’s extraordinairy,” said Ryter, “I could swear that back in the early 1940s, you looked just as Wonder Woman does now.”

 

“Exactly as Wonder Woman looks now, and as she looked back then,” said the lady, “My maiden name was Diana Prince. I was engaged to be married, but couldn’t get away overseas to do it. Wonder Woman had just arrived in America. She hadn’t aged visually for thousands of years, having stopped aging in her thirties, but she looked identical to me in my twenties. We met at a time when she was seeking an identity to hide her Wonder Woman persona. I’ve never told this to anyone else, but I should be able to tell my own family, as I’ve always treated you. I know I can trust you. I left the country to get married, and Wonder Woman put her hair up, took my glasses and became, for all intents and purposes, Diana Prince.”

 

“What a fantastic story!” said Ryter, who had admired Wonder Woman for years, “To think that Wonder Woman’s World War Two history is tied in with your engagement and marriage.”

 

“Well Wonder Woman fought the Nazis throughout the war, along with other criminals,” said Diana, “But I grew older and had children, while she stayed young and unmarried. There were many rumours about a romantic involvement with a man in military intelligence named Steve Trevor, but he aged normally and died in the late 1970s. Wonder Woman went on, looking as youthful as ever, and is now well known to be dating her erstwhile nemesis Mouse Man.”

 

Diana’s photographic tour of her past revealed the fact that she met her fiancé in her early 20s, and that she had already begun to look very attractive in her teenage years. Nobody would ever know what Wonder Woman had looked like as a teenager, as it had been thousands of years earlier. Whether she would have resembled the Diana Prince of these photographs was something reserved purely for speculation. However, the 1930s pictures of the teenaged Diana Prince had catalyzed feelings in Ryter which had been forming in the back of his young mind for seven years. How he wished he could have known her back then. He knew that she was destined to meet her fiancé and get married in her twenties, but he had visions of her beautiful adolescent self growing up in the orphanage which had also housed him in his early years.

 

In April 1983, now into her sixties but still very attractive, the elderly Diana died, leaving Ryter orphaned once again. He wrote a letter to Wonder Woman’s post box address, explaining his foster mother’s history, to establish the connection between Ryter and Wonder Woman, and asked her to contact him.

 

Wonder Woman responded, introduced him to Mouse Man and included the boy in her close circle of friends. It took only a month to convince Wonder Woman that she would be fortunate to adopt the boy and carry on where her former doppleganger had left off. Keen on having a man to talk to about his infatuation with the photographs of teenaged Diana Prince, Ryter turned to Mouse Man.

 

“My size is permanently reduced,” said Mouse Man, “But I once used a slightly modified approach to temporarily shrink Wonder Woman down to my size, back when we fought in the 1960s. I’m sure it would work on you too.”

 

“How would that help?” asked Ryter.

 

Mouse Man told Ryter about his adventures in the Time Pool, which could only send someone the size of the Mouse Man through it into the past.

 

“I could give you the reduction treatment, have Wonder Woman send you back to the orphanage in the 1930s, and bring you back later. You’d be able to have dates with teenaged Diana Prince in the 1930s, and then come back here to this time and be restored to full size the same way that Wonder Woman was in the 1960s. It would work, if you don’t mind the size difference. Trust me, it’s fun dating my own Diana Prince at this size.”

 

“I’m sure it would be,” said Ryter.

 

Mouse Man discussed the idea with Wonder Woman, who looked at Ryter and smiled at the implication that Ryter was attracted to a younger version of herself. Flattery, if nothing else, motivated her to use the Time Pool in the desired manner, and Ryter was soon reduced to tiny size.

 

“You might like something I made for you,” she said two days later.

 

Wonder Woman handed the tiny boy a smaller version of Mouse Man’s costume.

 

“Have a nice time in the 1930s, …. Mouse Lad,” she said.

 

“Mouse Lad?” asked Mouse Man.

 

“I’m honoured,” said Ryter.

Soon he had discarded his casual clothes and changed into his Mouse Lad outfit. Wonder Woman placed Mouse Man gently on her shoulder and set the Time Pool for the year in which Diana Prince would have been 16.

 

“There’s one more thing you should probably know,” said Wonder Woman, “Just for the sake of seeing how origins tie together.”

 

“Really?” asked Mouse Lad, “What’s that?”

 

“The name of the orphanage you gave me was Midvale. Around a quarter of a century later, it became the earthly home of the secret identity of Supergirl. I became friends with the Girl of Steel in the 1960s and she told me a few of her background details. You can take a lot more joy in where you’re going for these dates,” said Wonder Woman.

 

“Both Supergirl and Wonder Woman are connected with the late Diana Prince’s past,” said Mouse Lad, “I’m thrilled, and ready to go.”

 

Wonder Woman activated the Time Pool, while Mouse Man waved goodbye.

 

Mouse Lad was sent back to Midvale Orphanage in the 1930s. He dropped out of the Time Pool and landed in the bushes. It was around two o’clock and he could see a number of teenage girls in sports uniforms playing baseball. He looked around the field, straining his tiny eyes to see recognize Diana Prince from his recollections of the photographs that her elder 1980s self had shown him in 1982. Some of the girls had their backs to him, as they stood in their fielding positions.

 

After two strikes, the batter hit the third ball and began to run. The ball came flying over the heads of the girls and landed in the bushes just behind Mouse Lad. The nearest girl turned around and came running towards the bushes that concealed him.

 

“It’s gone into the bushes! I’ll get it!” she called.

 

“Home run!” called the lady teacher who was umpiring the game, when the batter had no trouble clearing all four bases in record time.

 

Mouse Lad saw that the beautiful girl running towards him with dark hair bobbing and teenage eyes twinkling through her glasses was none other than Diana Prince. She stopped and saw him and gaped in surprise, snatched him up and put him into her shirt pocket and searched around for the ball.

 

She shook her head wildly as she reached down to pick it up, and her glasses flew off her head and into the bushes. Diana retrieved the ball and threw it back to the pitcher.

 

“My glasses fell off!” she called, “Someone else substitute for me on the field, while I look for them in the bushes!”

 

She set Mouse Man back down on the ground, lay down on her stomach, lifted her head and rested it on her palms, with her elbows touching the ground, and smiled down at Mouse Man. She was his Diana, the woman who had taken his child self from what would become the orphanage’s boys wing next door, but now only two years older than him.

 

“Hello little boy,” she said, beaming admirably, “Did you make that costume yourself?”

 

“No. My … foster mother did,” said Mouse Lad truthfully, “I’m Mouse Lad.”

 

He thought it best not to tell her his real name, lest a more complicated time paradox be created by her elder self recalling their 1930s meeting when she came to adopt him in 1975.

 

“You look really cute in it,” she said, “Why are you so small?”

 

“My foster mother’s boyfriend invented a shrinking process,” said Mouse Lad.

 

“Where do they live?” asked Diana.

 

“It’s hard to say,” said Mouse Lad, “Geography becomes so unfamiliar when you’re this size.”

 

“I suppose it does,” said Diana, “I’ll have to get back to the game soon, or the teacher will become suspicious. I’ll hide you in my pocket again until school’s out.”

 

That night she hid him under her pillow until the lights were turned out, and then let him snuggle against her cheek on her pillow. He whispered that he loved her, and she felt about for him in the dark with her lips, and pressed them against his face. It was the culmination of his wildest dreams and more. She had years before she’d meet her fiancé and future husband, and these were his years to enjoy.

 

Wonder Woman pulled him back to his own time during the day, while she had left him in her dormitory and gone to classes. From then on, his visits to the past were timed for her after school hours and weekends.

 

One Friday afternoon, he asked her if she would like to go steady with him.

 

“I don’t think I could go steady with someone your size,” said Diana, “But as a matter of fact, I was thinking that you’d make a steady diet.”

 

She smiled mischievously.

 

Mouse Lad was stunned and then incredibly aroused. To think that his sweet friend from the 1970s and 1980s, who had raised him so responsibly was this carefree and sneaky back in her teenage years. She was going to eat him with great amusement.

 

The woman who would go on to provide Wonder Woman’s secret identity, get married, raise two daughters, become a widow, and adopt him, and show him the very photographs which would inspire his trip to the past … this woman was now, back in the past, a teenaged girl who was even now laughing at the helplessness of his situation, which she was willingly going to inflict.

 

It didn’t matter in the long run. The Time Pool would rescue him from her stomach, he figured, unaware of the fact that it had in fact once saved Mouse Man from a permanent outcome in the stomach of the Doris/Giganta of a previous timeline. Mouse Lad would make the most of his time in her exciting mouth, and then he would be pulled back to his own time.

 

The only drawback would be that he could not explain his presence to a girl who would assume that she had eaten him, if he were to return to the past for another visit.

 

“When?” he asked shyly.

 

“Sunday morning. My dormitory friend will be collected by her new foster parents tomorrow, and everyone else sleeps in,” said Diana, “You’ve less than two days to go.”

 

She smiled with mirth and suddenly put out her tongue and licked him. It felt magnificent.

 

“Well that was nice actually,” he said.

 

“Enjoy it while you can,” said Diana, “It’ll be a lot nicer for me on Sunday.”

 

On the Saturday night, Diana rested him on the cupboard top between her bed and the window, which was open on such a warm night. They talked for a while, and then she gave him some folded clothing to sleep on and fell asleep herself. The sun arose at 5:30am and he noticed that a piece of paper had appeared on the cupboard top beside him. He read what had been written:

 

“Mouse Lad,

A major fault has developed in the Time Pool. We can still get a fix on you, but can’t bring anything back from the past until we get the Atom in to help fix the machine. Thankfully it still sends objects into the past. Hence we were able to explain the situation to you with this note. You’ll just have to wait in the 1930s until we can get the machine going again. Sorry for the inconvenience, but we’re sure you’re enjoying the company you’re in,

Wonder Woman and Mouse Man.”

 

Mouse Lad was flabbergasted. It meant that when Diana began gulping him down her throat, he would not be retrieved by the Time Pool. What could he do?

 

The window was opened, but for him, the distance to the garden bed outside was like the height of a skyscraper building. To Diana, the window ledge only came up to below her waist.

 

Then an idea struck him. Mouse Lad managed to grip all four corners of the paper, and then jumped out of the window, using the paper like a parachute. It carried him slowly down to the ground without injury. He ran through the flower bed, and then began the long run across the lawn. When he reached the bushes where he had first been found by Diana on the day of the baseball game, he looked back and saw Diana stepping out of the window

 

She had awoken, and would be after him in no time.

 

He backed into the bushes, and saw Diana crossing the lawn in a fraction of the time that it had taken him. His mind flashed back to the sight of her in her school sports outfit running towards him when the ball had landed behind him. This time she was crossing the lawn in her night dress, which looked far more dainty and feminine. Yet this time she was coming to catch him and swallow him.

 

“You wouldn’t even make it to the other side of those bushes,” she giggled, “Here I come to catch you and eat you all up!”

 

Mouse Lad backed away, making use of any cover he could, as she stepped confidently into the bushes and searched until she found him. Laughing high above, she towered in front of him and bent down to grab him.

 

“I’ve got you, little Mouse boy,” she giggled, lifting him up in front of her face.

 

“Please don’t fully eat me,” he said, “We can have more fun and happiness together.”

 

“I’m going to have more fun and happiness when I have you in my tummy,” laughed Diana.

 

Eventually the Time Pool would be repaired. If he could only stall her.

 

“Could we wait until the holidays and then make a special occasion of the gobbling event?” he asked her.

 

“I don’t think so,” said Diana, “I’m not going to give you weeks to make more attempts to escape.”

 

“Couldn’t you put me in a cage or hide me in your drawer and lock it?” asked Mouse Lad.

 

“Why are you so keen to delay the inevitable?” asked Diana, “Wouldn’t you be better off to get it over with now?”

 

“I’d have more time with you, and the holidays would give you more time to take me somewhere special to eat me,” aid Mouse Lad.

 

“Today is Sunday, and I have the dormitory to myself. It’s the best holiday I could hope for,” said Diana, “You might as well stop trying to talk me into delaying it, Mouse Lad. It’s not going to work.”

 

Diana took him to a garden tap, washed the boy and her hands, and then set him astride on her shoulder. She was serious and amused at the same time, as she strode confidently back to the window and climbed into the room. She looked elegant and grand as she sat on the edge of the bed and turned her head to kiss him one last time.

 

Then she placed him gently on the bed beside her well dressed legs. He looked up at her lovely face and thought of the life that she would go on to lead after this. He had already seen and heard much about it from her older self and the photographs. She had a wonderful life ahead of her, and she was going to gobble him down without the slightest concern.

 

“One day you’ll have children of your own!” he said, “You might even have a boy just like me. How can you do this?”

 

“I’ll show you,” she said, and picked him up and held him in her finger and thumb, dangling him over her outstretched sparkling tongue.

 

“You know that’s not what I meant by the question,” said Mouse Lad.

 

“Hadn’t you better look where you’re going, instead of at my eyes?” she said, noticing that he had turned up to meet her eyes with his petition for mercy.

 

He obeyed her, gazing at the marvelous exciting tongue which was stretched out just below him, staring beyond into her wide open mouth and the dark throat beyond.

 

“I hope you know I’m still in love with you,” he said.

 

“You’re so cute,” she said, “And so delicious!”

 

He had been looking forward to being eaten up until the moment when he had read Wonder Woman’s and Mouse Man’s note from the future. As a parachute it had almost saved him. Maybe it could still save him!

 

“I dropped a piece of paper outside. It’s how I got down,” said Mouse Lad, “It will tell you something vital, effectively hint at something vital about your own future.”

 

She put him down, looked out the window, leaned out and retrieved the message and read it.

 

“You’re from the future? What year?”

 

“1983,” said Mouse Lad, “I was adopted from this orphanage in 1975 and raised by your future self for eight years, until you died.”

 

“But there are no boys here,” said Diana.

 

“There will be in the late fifties,” said Mouse Lad, “I recalled the photos of you from this time, as shown to me by your older self, fell in love with you and came back to see you.”

 

“So I’ll be dead by the time you travel back then,” said Diana.

 

“Yes.”

 


“Then even my older self has nothing to lose if I eat you now,” said Diana, “I’ll look forward to meeting your younger self in my later years. I won’t give anything away. Now down you go.”

 

“No! Please!” said Mouse Lad, as she slid him onto her awaiting tongue and into her laughing throat.

 

He felt her gulping with pleasure, as he was carried down further and further into the teenage tummy of a young woman whose happy future was already a matter of history to him.

 

Suddenly he found himself back on the Time Pool platform, with Wonder Woman and Mouse Man looking at him.

 

“But you said it would take months to fix the machine,” said Mouse Lad.

 

“It did,” said Wonder Woman, as she used the machine again, and retrieved the tell tale sheet of paper from the past as well.

 


“That didn’t stop us from still setting the machine to find you and retrieve you from the time you were in,” said Mouse Man, “It was my idea. We thought we’d spare you the wait. After all, Wonder Woman is your foster mother now.”

 

He had done all that worrying for nothing, but he still felt that he could not return to the teenaged Diana Prince again. For one thing, it would be too risky if anything more serious happened to the Time Pool. Another fault might make rescue from Diana’s tummy completely impossible forever. Besides that, from her point of view, she had eaten him once. It would be better to leave her to live out the remaining years leading up to her marriage.

 

Mouse Man restored his size, but he could always be reduced again and travel back to meet other pretty single women in the past.

 

While we await your vote on whether Ray Palmer-G aka Neutron should choose to date Black Canary-M or Wondergirl-M, we hope you enjoyed seeing the Mouse Man and his teen sidekick Mouse Lad.

Your vote is in and the results are as follows:

Black Canary:             1 (namely Carycomic)

Wondergirl:                 0 (namely all the lurkers)

So Black Canary it is.

And now, on with our story.

 

The son of Egghead and Olga, born in 1969 on earth-M, was a teenaged boy by the mid 1980s. He had been named Humphrey, by his parents, and grew up in Gotham Boys High, telling many stories about his father’s escapades against the Dynamic Duo: Batman and Robin.


Soon Humphrey took on a name of his own: Humphrey Dumphrey, as he had a rather egg-shaped belly rather than an egg-shaped head, given that he’d inherited his mother Olga’s Bessarovian head of hair. As soon as the lads were of school leaving age, Humphrey Dumphrey and the members of The Egg-stroverts (as he called his little school boy society) were led off into the jungle by Humphrey to form their own tribe.

 

 

Meanwhile, Atom-G had reduced himself so small, that he looked (barring the missing top of his mask) like the Atom-M of the smaller world earth-M and called himself the Neutron. Having been the subject of both Black Canary-M’s interest and that of Wondergirl-M, he decided that Black Canary was the one who had caught his attention the most.

 

Neutron soon began accompanying Black Canary on her Star City crime patrols, which she maintained in honour of her late boyfriend Green Arrow, who had perished in the Crisis of Infinite Beards, before the defeat of its initiator Chade the Shaving Man.

 

An alliance formed between Chronos, who was feeling the need to branch out from Ivy Town, and Clock King, who was currently enjoying the Green Arrow’s absence in Star City. As soon as the two met, they were impressed by the similarities in each other’s styles, and decided to team up and have (pardon the pun) the TIME of their lives in Star City.

 

First to respond to the threat were Black Canary-M and the Neutron, who launched themselves into a fight. Neutron was tiny and hard to deal with, but Clock King managed to make a lucky swing at Black Canary with his cane in the shape of one of the hands of a clock. It struck the side of her neck, and thus did not deliver a fatal blow. However the impact somehow jarred Black Canary’s vocal chords, and she found herself unable to deliver one of her sonic canary cries.

 

On earth-M, Neutron effectively had one power that Atom-M did not. He grew to his earth-G size, having modified the costume to remain visible, and became like a giant. Seeing Canary in danger, he quickly seized and subdued both of the time inspired criminals, and tied them up for the police.

 

Neutron then reduced himself to tiny size again, and rode on Black Canary’s shoulder until they reached her home.

“Maybe I can repair the damage to your vocal chords from the inside,” said Neutron, “If you don’t mind opening your mouth wide.”

 

“You mean you’re willing to go down inside me and massage my wounded inner neck?” asked Black Canary.

 

“Yes, but don’t test your cry until I’m out of there, no matter how improved you might feel,” said Neutron.

 

He slipped into Dinah’s mouth and slid slowly down her throat, until he came to the affected area. Applying principles of Atomicupuncture, he soon cured the jarring damage to Dinah’s throat, slid back up and out and asked her to test her cry.

 

When they’d cleaned up all the glass from her picture frames and kitchenware, Dinah and Ray were satisfied that the treatment had been a screaming success.

Mouse Man - Time Master part 4: The Incredible Inque-ing Man by timescrybe2

 

 

 

Back in the jungle, Humphrey Dumphrey and the tribe of Egg-stroverts discovered the cave which led into earth-G and decided to enjoy the abundant space and fruit of the giant world’s jungle.

 

In the mean time, on earth-G, Cat-Anna, the daughter of Cheetah and Catman, born in the early 1960s, had also grown up and acquired a following of her own. Cat-Anna and her Miaowing Commandoes eventually went on an expedition into the giant earth’s jungle, in search of wealth to advance their rebellion against mainstream society in honour of their parents.

 

So adept were the Miaowing Commandoes at slinking through the jungle with the silence of creeping cats, that they did not alert the relatively tiny Egg-stroverts to their presence. They soon became aware of a tribe of small people, all dressed in egg-like clothing, all male, and all young.

 

Very carefully, so as not to cause the tribe to scatter, Cat-Anna and her women began to secretly snatch up members of the Egg-stroverts, take them back to their base camp and eat them.

 

It took several days before Humphrey Dumphrey managed to catch them in the act, without being seen himself. He immediately called a secret meeting of the whole team in the very cave that had enabled them to reach that world.

 

“I’ve seen enough to know what’s happened to our missing members,” said Humphrey, “They’ve been poached by giant women wearing cat masks.”

 

“You mean we’ve stumbled onto a world of giant Catwoman wannabees?” asked one of the Egg-stroverts.

 

“No. From memory, Dad only ever met Catwoman once, when some other villain busted six criminals loose in Gotham Penitentiary,” said Humphrey, “These women don’t seem to be trying to emulate a local Catwoman. Anyway, we’d better wait until night and then sneak out and see if it’s safe to venture further into the jungle and avoid being eaten.”

 

Of course, when they emerged from the cave, they found themselves back on their own earth-M with no more need to fear the giant women. The Egg-stroverts who’d already been poached by Cat-Anna and the Miaowing Commandoes were duly eaten and soon forgotten.

 

In the meantime, word of Mouse Man’s romance with Wonder Woman-M spread like wildfire throughout the tabloids and talk shows of earth-M. Fans of the couple were purchasing Wonder Woman costumes and full sized Mouse Man costumes, as none of them had the ability to shrink, and holding parties and special functions. Some of the tallest women around were keen to wear Wonder Woman costumes and date shorter men of average height, while some of the shortest men around were keen to wear the Mouse Man costumes and date taller women of average female height.

 

Their group was soon named the Wonder Mice. They held events all over the world, and sure enough, eventually held one in the jungle not far from the cave that linked them with the giant earth. One of the lads, still wearing his Mouse Man costume, was not having much success with any of the girls, and decided to take a walk in the jungle to settle his nerves. He found the cave and emerged in the giant earth-G’s jungle and wondered if he had really shrunken to the size of the real Mouse Man. Then he went back in the cave, returned to his own earth, and then again to the giant earth, until he worked out what was happening.

 

He decided to explore earth-G for a while, until he saw what seemed to be a giant Wonder Woman, dressed slightly differently from the one he knew, walking through the jungle towards him.

 

“I’ve grown very fond of this jungle,” she said, picking him up and sitting down on a log, looking very attractive in her outfit in that position, “But I never expected a new Mouse Man to pick up where the other one left off.”

 

“You’re a very beautiful Wonder Woman,” he said.

 

“Well thank you, but flattery won’t help you, young man. I ate the first Mouse Man some time ago, and I’m going to eat you up as well. You’ll be sorry you ever put on that costume.”

 

“But you don’t understand,” he said, realizing that Wonder Woman-G had mistaken him for a criminal Mouse Man from her own world, “I’m not really a Mouse Man, just a fan of his.”

 

“At that size. I don’t think so,” said Wonder Woman, laughing confidently.

 

She put him into her wide open mouth and closed it.

 

“I’m from the other earth!” he called, but she couldn’t hear him, “I’m just part of the Wonder Mice! It’s a fan club.”

 

It was no use. He was lying on her tongue with no way to persuade her to open her mouth and hear him out. It was evident now, that on this earth, Wonder Woman and Mouse Man never formed a romantic relationship. Yet something quite different had transpired between them.

 

Owing to a misunderstanding, the same thing was about to happen between the earth-M fan of Mouse Man-M and the earth-G Wonder Woman.

 

Suddenly Wonder Woman’s tongue angled on a slope, and the Wonder Mouse could not retain his position on her tongue. He felt himself helplessly sliding towards her throat, and into it. From then on, the gulping of the giant Wonder Woman’s neck took him down, down, down.

 

SPOILER WARNINGS: This chapter summarises part of the Batman Gotham Adventures 1998 episode "Old Wounds".

The future…

 

Terry McGinnis, the world’s latest Batman was battling a new alliance between the Jokerz and the Royal Flush gang. None of them could match the training that he’d received at the hands of Bruce Wayne and his sensei’s former student. Yet the sheer weight of numbers were keeping him on his toes, and Bruce kept doing his thinking, guiding his steps and … being boss. He’d been his own boss as Batman in his youth, and the boss of every sidekick from the original Robin to Tim Drake.

 

Now he was even Batman’s boss. He realized that he was getting older and older, that one day Terry would have to be able to think on his feet unaided, and then there was Terry’s lack of scientific expertise. How could he maintain and repair the Bat suit after Bruce died?

 

Suddenly Bruce’s concentration was interrupted by something he hadn’t heard in a long time. A sound beeped in the Batcave. He had installed a system which would let him know when the electronic door bell had been rung upstairs in Wayne Manor.

 

“Bruce, you still there?” asked Terry, as Bruce caught the sounds of punches and kicks hitting home in the background.

 

“Someone at the door upstairs,” said Bruce.

 

“I’ve got this,” said Terry, “You’re gonna have to regain a life of your own some time.”

 

There were no scientific weapons to work out, no mysteries to solve, just a large number of criminal thugs waiting to be taken out by Batman. Bruce couldn’t help with that anyway.

 

“I’ll be back,” he said, and went up to answer the door.

 

It was Mary McGinnis, Terry’s mother.

 

“Mr Wayne, may I come in?”

 

“By all means,” said Bruce, and showed her to the lounge room.

 

There was an old portrait of Thomas and Martha Wayne, and a more recent one of Bruce in his youth with his teen ward Dick Grayson. They both sat down, Bruce in an armchair, and Mary on a couch.

 

“I’ve talked with Terry sometimes, about how much future there would be for him at Waynetech. He’s never really even told me what he does. I guess I’m just looking for … more certainties for my son.”

 

Bruce had once taken a bold step and trusted Barbara Gordon with Dick Grayson’s Robin identity, hence revealing his own Batman identity in the process. Shortly after it had led to the end of a blossoming romance between Dick and Barbara. Although he’d never admitted it to Dick, he felt pangs of guilt over that outcome. Yet here was Terry’s mother with questions, and Bruce himself didn’t know, he’d just been thinking in the Batcave, what future he could offer Terry: wealth certainly, but not guidance from a dying elderly man who’d never had a wife or children, only brief painful attempts at relationships with criminals like Selina Kyle and Talia.

 

“I’ll show you something only Terry knows about,” said Bruce, and opened the door to the steps that led down to the Batcave.

Mary followed him down in silence and looked in awe and surprise at the many mementoes and costumes associated with the Batmen who had made Gotham a legendary city to live in. Then she looked at a video screen and saw signs of a fight, apparently from the POV of someone who had a video link to the Batcomputer’s video screen.

 

“Wayne! You back yet. I’m just about done here. Might as well send Barbara’s team for the biggest pick-up operation in years.”

 

“That’s Terry!” said Mary.

 

“You’ve done well, McGinnis. Wrap them up and take the rest of the day off,” said Bruce.

 

“We need to talk,” said Mary.

 

They went back upstairs and sat down again. As Bruce explained all that had gone on in the new Batman’s career, and how it had started, he found that Mary was taking it all in, responding to everything he said with a strange new pride in her son, but looking off to the side. In fact, she was looking at the picture of a young Bruce Wayne, and her questions were moving away from Terry’s activities, to more personal questions about how being Batman had affected Bruce.

 

“So you never had a personal ongoing relationship?”

 

“No.”

 

“Do you regret it?”

 

“Maybe I didn’t deserve one. Look what I did to Dick and Barbara.”

 

“They could have salvaged that, and she might never have become the Commissioner who gave Terry a chance in his new role,” said Mary, “I wasn’t wild about it for the first few minutes of discovering it down there, but it does fill in some gaps about his behaviour that have bothered me for a while. Bruce, you were so handsome, and such a caring man. It’s not right that a man should let all that go to waste and devote all the attention of his youth to spending time in combat with the worst criminals of Gotham.”

 

“I was always saying I’d get crime under control, and then it would be different. But it never happened.”

 

“I … don’t think I’ll ever stop wishing we’d been the same age,” said Mary, “You’re practically the father Terry doesn’t have, and that portrait will haunt me forever. But then, even if you could restore your youth, you’d just pick up the suit and go out and fight crooks with Terry, wouldn’t you?”

 

“Maybe one lifetime of that was enough,” said Bruce, “Maybe I could let go. More than that, I could restore my youth.”

 

He began to tell her the strange story of Ras Al Gul and Talia.

 

“They’re both dead now, along with all their followers. Many were defeated and killed, and a few who remained went over to join Kobra,” said Bruce, “But Terry, I and one other person on earth know of the locations of the Lazarus pits that restored their youth from time to time. I could be the young and available Bruce Wayne you wanted, but I’d need help to get to the pit, and to use it too. Will you trust me and give me time?”

 

“I guess I’ll need to use the time to explain our … connection to Terry,” said Mary.

 

Bruce showed her to the door and then went down to the Batcave and contacted the Justice League Unlimited. Soon he was joined at Wayne Manor by a very tall woman who covered most of her body in a large trench coat and wore a veil.

 

“You’re the only one who can do it,” said Bruce.

 

“I know I am,” said Barda, “I’ve done it once before, for myself.”

 

They looked back in their minds, to decades earlier. Big Barda and her husband Scott Free aka Mr Miracle had come from alien worlds called Apokolips and New Genesis, where they had been born in a low population race of people with bodies that never aged beyond adulthood and often had great powers. For a time they had mistaken themselves for gods, but there was only one real God, and Barda had long since discarded any nonesuch title for herself.

And although this is the third chapter with nothing about the Mouse Man, it does answer the question Carycomic posed in his last review about where the plot is going with future Batmen, Big Barda, etc.

Mr Miracle had billed himself as a super escape artist, and made a fortune for himself, Barda and the original earth born Mr Miracle’s former assistant Oberon, a middle aged midget with loyalty and honesty. The time eventually came, when a villain from Apokolips named Kanto had impersonated an earth man, and sabotaged one of Scott’s public escapes, so that it took the life of Mr Miracle. Barda and Oberon had shared their grief, and grief had turned to love. Oberon had confided in Scott’s old Justice League friends, that he felt inadequate for the ever youthful Barda at his advancing age. It was Batman who had gone to both Barda and Oberon, and explained both the potential and the mind warping side effects of the Lazarus pits. Together, Barda, Batman and Oberon had gone to a pit that Ras had abandoned after a fight with Batman went bad. Oberon had immersed himself in the pit, and Barda had used her Mother Box device to perfect the Lazarus chemicals’ effect on Oberon. He de-aged stably, without any mental incoherence, and lived out his years again, not alone this time, but married to Barda.

 

Recently he had aged again and decided that he could not see the value in reliving several happy decades. He asked Barda to let him die gracefully, and wished her the best for any relationship she sought after he’d gone.

 

Now Barda used Mother Box again, to restore Bruce’s youth, until he was around the age of Mary McGinnis, and to ensure that there would be none of the mental corruption which had exacerbated the evil tendencies of Ras Al Gul’s already decadent mind.

 

Bruce and Mary found Terry accepting of the situation, because it got both of them off his back and gave a boy in his teens the first real chance to be his own Batman. Barda offered to take over Bruce’s role of maintaining the Batsuit. With her knowledge of advanced scientific technology, she would have no trouble, and could even make a few improvements. She had never really liked the JLU. Superman was getting on, even for a Kryptonian. Warhawk was temperamental and arrogant. Micron never took her fancy. Green Lantern was a bald child, and Aquagirl was a woman. No dating possibilities there, but Terry McGinnis. That was another story.

 

She began going out on patrol with him. His toughest opponents were tamed by Barda’s nega rod, and soon ever Spicer, Kobra operative and rogues gallery criminal in Gotham were learning that crime no longer stood a chance with both Batman and Big Barda stationed in Gotham. Their services were needed less frequently, and the Terry McGinnis of this timeline had never met Max. Dana had given all her attentions to another boy (who in this timeline had never had the rat like facial features that had socially isolated him).

 

So it was natural that Terry McGinnis would have a rapid infatuation with a much taller, much older, (although visually only 15 years older) stunningly beautiful, super strong, technologically advanced woman who had made his job so much easier.

 

One day she simply pulled his mask off in the Batcave, planted a powerful kiss on him and sealed their love forever with a promise to spend all his life with him. There was always the choice to be made later by Terry, in his twilight years, as to whether he use the Lazarus Pit and Mother Box combination, or whether he echoed the choice made by Oberon. For now, he was on cloud 9.

 

Atom-M and Wonder Woman-M had a visit from Rip Hunter, professional time traveller of the late 1950s onward, who had added to his time technology and was now able to monitor any fluctuations in the timestream. He explained this to them, but said that he had not perfected his time monitor until after Atom and others had made so many significant changes to the timestream, that it had had the unpredictable Time Ripple effect of causing the Golden Age Flash Jay Garrick to die in 1945 near the end of World War II.

 

“Too much has been changed for me to have kept track of all of it. I can only think of one solution to the loss of the Golden Age Flash from 1945 onwards,” said Rip Hunter, “We must further alter time to introduce the Silver Age Flash sooner. Atom, you would be privy to his powers and origin. That’s why I can’t undertake this mission myself, but you must go back to time when the Silver Age Flash was merely a teenager, and recreate the circumstances that led to his acquiring his super speed, so that it happens earlier in his life. He will then fill the void of his pre-deceaser, to coin a phrase. You could also introduce the newly created teenage Silver Age Flash to the widow of the Golden Age Flash. She would be very familiar with the Golden Age Flash’s powers and methods and could act as his mentor. I will make my time machine available to you, in case you need to send someone normal sized through time. I’ll leave you to act in privacy and collect it after your mission is over.”

 

Rip Hunter departed.

 

“To do that we’d have to learn what combination of chemicals caused his powers, take that combination back through time and provide lightning as well. We just can’t do all that on our own,” said Atom, “We’ll have to form a team composed partly of Super Villains with the gifts necessary to get the job done. They’ll help us in return for a fresh start. It’ll be a group of people specially selected to bring the Silver Age Flash about in the Golden Age. We’ll call it the Silver Age Squad.”

 

Soon Atom had assembled his team, and was addressing them.

 

“Alright we have the Silver Age Squad members as follows: Mouse Lad and myself, newly shrunken to tiny size once again, Livewire, who will provide the simulated lightning fired in a specific direction, guided by my hands at full size (while she is blindfolded to preserve the Silver Age Flash’s young identity), me to prepare the exact chemicals needed, as I have the scientific knowledge and the size control to sneak into his laboratory in 1956 and obtain the chemicals. The chemicals will be set up in the teenage boy’s room while he’s at school. I will lead a blindfolded Catwoman and Livewire to the property, so that they don’t learn the address and identity of the Silver Age Flash. Then Mouse Lad will help Catwoman to break in. She will then plant the chemicals. Livewire will hide outside the window and wait until the boy is in his room and then send the lightning at the chemicals. Before the boy even realizes that he’s become the Silver Age Flash, I’ll lead the women away, return them to the present, and then go back and introduce the Silver Age Flash to the Golden Age Flash’s widow.”

 

“So one lightning emblem character, namely me, will actually help create another,” said Livewire, who had acquired her own abilities earlier than the 1990s in this new timeline.

 

“That’s basically it,” said Atom.

 

“And I get to work with the beautiful Catwoman,” said Mouse Lad.

 

“When this is over I’ll make an oven roast of you the first chance I get,” snarled Catwoman.

“You both need to keep focused on the job,” said Atom.

 

He asked Barry Allen what date he got his powers, and Barry worked it out from the dating on police reports he was working on just before his accident.

 

Atom time travelled back alone to 1956 and took inventory of the chemicals on the laboratory shelf, and then purchased the same chemicals in the present, and took the Silver Age Squad back to 1946. He blindfolded Livewire and Catwoman, and all four went to Barry Allen’s backyard, while his parents were at work. Atom removed the blindfolds, and sent Mouse Lad and Catwoman over to the house to break in.

 

“If you hold me close to the lock, I can pick it,” said Mouse Lad, and noticed that Catwoman was frequently licking her lips, “Are you serious about eating me?”

 

“What else do you expect from a Cat?” asked Catwoman.

 

“I guess we are naturally enemies, when you think about it,” said Mouse Lad, “But I don’t hate you at all, even though you want to eat me.”

 

“I don’t hate you either. I think you’re cute and no doubt delicious,” said Catwoman.

 

With that she put out her tongue and slowly licked his shoulders and face.

 

“I … really enjoyed that, actually,” said Mouse Lad.

 

“Tell it to my tummy when the fun’s over,” said Catwoman.

 

He turned around and worked on the lock, still talking to her.

 

“I was eaten by someone in this time era and rescued by time travel. I don’t think I’d mind what you’ve got in mind, if you went out with me a few times first.”

 

“You’re just a boy,” she said, “Why should I date a tiny boy?”

 

“I’ll be safe with the time pool staff after this mission’s over. You’ll be unlikely to ever catch me once you’re released back into society. If you promised to date me first, I could surrender myself to you willingly.”

 

He heard the lock move, and removed his hands and turned back to face Catwoman.

 

She surprised him with a slow kiss.

 

“We’ll work out whether you get dated and eaten or caught and eaten later,” she said, “It’s time to plant some chemicals.”

 

They finished the job, and then everyone hid in the backyard, with Catwoman blindfolded once again, and Livewire guided to the window blindfolded as well, as soon as Barry Allen was home. He was in his room doing his homework, when Livewire’s blast of lightning came through the window and gave Barry quite an ecstatic shock.

 

Atom led the others back to the time machine, returned them all to the present, had Catwoman’s and Livewire’s sentences commuted to time served, and then returned the time machine to Rip Hunter. Using the Time Pool, operated by Wonder Woman and Mouse Lad, Atom returned to 1946, explained to Joan Garrick that a teenaged boy had acquired the same super speed of her late husband Jay, and asked Joan to intercept Barry on his way to school and take him under her guidance.

 

Atom returned to the present.

 

Joan caught the same bus as Barry, whispered that she was the late Flash’s widow, and that she had learned of Barry’s speed, and asked him to come over on the weekend. Barry became the new Flash and soon fell in love with his mentor Joan Williams Garrick. As a result, he never met Iris West, and found that Joan’s Golden Age experience which had slowed her aging was a pleasant surprise. Iris was never killed by a vindictive Reverse Flash Professor Zoom. Time ripples caused him to fall in love with Giganta instead of Iris West  Doris declined his affections, saying that Zoom and Zool sounded too corny for words. Rather than kill her out of unrequited love, he tried to kill her boyfriend, but was defeated by a far more seasoned Barry Allen Flash and his friends. The universe only benefitted from the final changes to the timeline, proving that Rip Hunter’s theories had been well justified.

Spoiler Warnings:        This chapter has major spoilers for the Batman Beyond episodes “Disappearing Inque” and “Inqueling”

 

 

In a security building in New Gotham city, a man now known only as Inque 0.5 faced yet another day of being fed soft sloppy food through a funnel, by a woman whom he had no choice but to listen to. She talked on and on about subjects which were of no interest to him, while Inque 0.5 wished for a moment of peace, that he might think over the way the great love of his life Inque had betrayed him.

 

After being secretly video taped professing his love for Inque, by his boss, humiliated and dismissed for no good reason, he had had freed her from the frozen captivity brought about by the new Batman with Mr Freeze’s cold gun. She had then rejected his romantic advances, and amused herself by betraying his request to be like her. Not content to merely deny him her power, she deliberately gave him only half of the formula treatment that had changed her from human form to that of Inque. So he retained a human pinky white skin colouring, but a deformed shapeless body over which he had no control.

 

Expecting to wake to another day of the same undeserved torment, Inque 0.5 was surprised to see one of the complex lights go on in the middle of the night, and even more surprised to see that it had been turned on by Inque.

 

“I didn’t know if I’d ever recover my control of my form or my freedom,” said Inque, “But thanks to an elderly doctor who had once tried to assist Matt Hagen aka Clayface to regain his human form, I was able to adapt her process and stabilize my Inque form. I can do the same for you, but first I must undo the terrible cruelty I heartlessly forced on you. Here is the rest of the formula.”

 

Inque injected the man with a syringe full of bright pink liquid with white sparkly dots apparently included in it.

 

“Do you feel the change happening?” she asked.

 

“Oh yes, yes, yes!” said the man, and found that his body morphed into a dark blue form with a few hints of white and black, “No more Inque 0.5 for me. Now I can truly be Inque 2.0. Thank you!”

 

“It’s the least I could do,” she said.

 

“But what made you change your mind about helping me?”

 

“God convicted me of my evil nature in the only way I really left Him to do it. He showed me how it felt to be betrayed by someone I loved, namely my daughter. After all I did for her, I was left wondering why I’d cared so much. I cried out ‘Why is this happening to me?’ and then God spoke audibly straight into my brain, reminding me of every self involved criminal act I’d ever done, and then finally of the way I treated you, a good caring man who was guilty of nothing but loving me and risking all to help me. I never deserved a good man like you, and you certainly didn’t deserve a bitchy bad woman like me.”

 

“Please … don’t call yourself that. I didn’t deserve what my employer did. He never repented. I’d give anything to have you and this new power,” said Inque 2.0.

 

“Your control over it won’t last, unless I give you the old Clayface stability 2.0 treatment,” said Inque, “We have to get to the doctor’s seafront complex now.”

 

Inque took him there and modified his condition further, and then the two began to date.

 

Within weeks, Batman (Terry McGinnis) found himself facing an onslaught of villains from his rogues gallery, all teamed up in what they hoped would be a final attack on New Gotham’s primary super hero. The latest members of the Royal Flush Gang and the Society of Assassins were aided by a gang of Jokers who had acquired Slappers (the patches which imparted a temporary dose of Bane’s power). They had freed Spellbinder and Shriek and Mad Stan and formed the worst army of villains that Gotham had seen in many years. In this timeline, Blight was the only super villain who had not retained his abilities.

 

After taking a pounding that was on the brink of damaging his advanced Batman suit, the latest dark knight began to wish that the rejuvenated Bruce Wayne had put on one of his own old Bat suits to help, instead of settling down with Terry’s own mother. However, help can come from strange places. Just when all hope seemed lost, two largely blue figures ploughed into the super villains.

 

“I don’t believe it,” thought Terry, “It’s Inque, and …. another Inque. They’re taking down stacks of them in very little time. I guess I’d better get back on my feet and help.”

 

Terry felt a new burst of inspiration, as he shrugged off three attackers, and started firing Batarangs at others. Inque seemed immune to Shriek’s attacks, as did Inque 2.0. Then, out of the blue (pardon the pun), both Inques stopped fighting the villains, and began to fight, not Batman, but each other. Terry looked around for the explanation, and saw that Spellbinder was using one of his mesmerizing illusion devices on the Inques. They would have been seeing something which he had conditioned them to see, something that led them to believe that they were fighting the villains without interruption, Terry guessed. Each of them would have seen the other as one of the Society of Assassins, or one of the Royal Flush Gang.

 

But the Assassins were all down. Not even their fighting abilities had been of any effect against the powers of the Inques. Terry did his best to ignore the onslaught of the four members of the Royal Flush Gang who were still standing, and managed to fire off three Batarangs, before the second and third one successfully knocked out Spellbinder’s devices. The Inques snapped back to normal and saw Terry’s troubles.

 

“Three against four,” said Inque 2.0, “I’d say that’s in our favour here.”

 

He threw himself at Queen, smothering her against her own flying card, until she passed out from lack of breath. Inque herself did the same thing to Jack, while Batman managed to loop his rope around Ten and King and tie them together.

 

“Thanks for the assist,” said Batman, “Although I honestly didn’t expect it.”

 

Inque explained everything to Batman.

 

“I think the law would consider any unserved sentences commuted for pain and suffering already sustained by you guys, and I’d welcome the help any time you want to do this again,” said Terry, “Besides, I left the retooled freeze gun at home.”

 

Inque laughed.

 

“Never thought of myself as a team player before,” she said.

 

“I wouldn’t hold out for membership in the Justice League Unlimited yet though,” said Terry.

 

“That’s okay. If your old man and his dog joined us, I guess we could always call ourselves Mysteries Inque.”

 

“Just as well Bruce got young again,” thought Terry, “Or he’d be turning in his grave.”

 

The Jetsons meet the Legion of Super-Heroes by timescrybe2
Author's Notes:

When Elroy Jetson accidentally invents a dangerous formula which can threaten the fabric of the dimensional barrier, the Science Police assign the Legion of Super-Heroes to guard the Jetsons from criminals who may seek the formula. Meanwhile Elroy goes on to invent a chemical disrupter and a shrinking formula, both of which make the Legion’s task even more challenging.

A Legion crossover with no need for time travel. I saw the ideas from “The Jetsons meet the Flintstones” movie re-used in a recent run of Scooby-Doo Team-Up in which a time machine enabled various team-ups I’m trying not to spoil. It also placed the Jetsons 1000 years after present day. As the comic so often teamed Scooby up with DC super heroes, I thought that a golden opportunity to team the Jetsons with the Legion in their own time was there for the taking. Hence this story.

Spoiler Warnings:  Superboy episodes from Season 2 (1989) and Season 4 (1991) are slightly recapped in this story.

2962…

 

In Elroy’s elementary school, science class finished and all the others went outside for lunch. Elroy stayed and experimented with chemicals, until he finally achieved what he had wanted to do. He invented a formula which could be exploded to open rifts between this dimension and parallel earths. Now at last the boy’s insatient thirst for new scientific knowledge could be appeased by entering a parallel dimension. He might even meet another Elroy Jetson there.

The boy genius could not contain his excitement as he went off to afternoon classes, and he ended up telling several people about it on the way home from school. The news of his discovery spread rapidly around the school, and reached the ears of a number of concerned parents and teachers.

 

Legion of Super-Heroes headquarters….

 

Cosmic Boy, the current Legion leader called a meeting of the entire team.

“We’ve been contacted by the Science Police,” he said, “Officer Gigi Cusimano said that a boy inventor named Elroy Jetson has let it be known that he can mix up a formula which, when ignited by flame, can tear open rifts into other dimensions, parallel earths.”

“It’s just as well Superboy’s not with us right now,” said Bouncing Boy, “He’s not supposed to know about his other earth counterparts until the Justice League meets the Justice Society when he’s an adult Superman.”

“Well the Science Police want us to guard the Jetson family until we can work out what to do about the risks involved. If any criminal got hold of Elroy Jetson (or holds his family for ransom to manipulate the boy), they could go almost anywhere, into worlds where their abilities and methods of operation are not known. Super villains could go into worlds where there are no super heroes to stop them. That’s not to mention the unknown menaces that could come through from other parallel worlds onto our side.”

“It sounds serious,” said Timber Wolf.

“It is,” said Cosmic Boy, here are the assignments for today’s teams: Triplicate Girl, , Shrinking Violet, Light Lass, Phantom Girl and Dream Girl will guard the entrance to the Jetsons’ high rise apartment, as well as the windows in the main lounge area. Meanwhile, Invisible Kid, Element Lad and Sun Boy will guard Elroy himself. He’ll be staying home, where he will be home tutored by Brainiac Five until it’s safe to send him back to elementary school. Elsewhere, Chameleon Boy will hide the effectiveness of this strategy by attending Elroy’s classes. Cham will disguise himself as Elroy, to draw out any kidnappers. Princess Projectra will spread an illusion that enables her and Saturn Girl to blend in with the other students too. Matter Eater Lad, Lightning Lad and Timber Wolf will attend Judy Jetson’s high school, wearing civilian clothes, so that they look like ordinairy teenage students of the school. I’ve gotten the Science Police to give us clearance with the Principal, who’ll be the only one in on it. Mon-El and Bouncing Boy will openly guard George Jetson at Spacely Sprockets while he’s at work. Ultra Boy and Star Boy will pose as Legionnaire shoppers and follow Jane Jetson around for her own protection while she’s on a shopping spree.”

The teams headed off to guard the Jetsons, while Cosmic Boy himself stayed behind to liase with the Science Police about finding a long-term solution to the dangerous knowledge floating around in Elroy Jetson’s mind.

In the front room of the Jetsons apartment, the 5 designated Legion girls were keeping an eye on the doors and windows.

“I’ll bet that the Fatal Five would love to be flies on the wall in Elroy’s room right now,” said Light Lass, “They could really run amok in a more peaceful unsuspecting parallel universe if they got their hands on his formula.”

“If they try at all, it’ll be at the school,” said Phantom Girl, “With Cham passing himself off as Elroy, nobody would think to come here, while Brainy’s tutoring Elroy in his room.”

Unfortunately for the Legion and Elroy, there WAS a fly on the wall. It had followed the largest group of Legionnaires from Legion headquarters to the Jetsons’ apartment and flown in unnoticed. Now it flew out through an air vent, stopped in the corridor just in front of a girl in her late teens and turned into a Durlan boy. The fly was in fact Chameleon Chief.

“The boy’s not at the school,” he said, “That’s why most of the Legionnaires are here. They’re not just guarding the formula. They’re guarding the boy.”

“I’ll take it from here,” said the girl.

 

In Elroy’s bedroom, Brainy had just given Elroy some simple maths exercises to do, while Brainy went out into the hall to speak to the 3 Legion boys who were watching the closed door of Elroy’s room. In the 40 minutes her was alone, Elroy finished his maths exercises in a few minutes, and then, inspired by Shrinking Violet, proceeded to invent a shrinking formula. When it was time for lunch break, the guys came in to play board games with Elroy, and when one of them accidentally upset the board, it knocked the vial of shrinking formula out of Elroy’s shirt pocket, spraying the spillage over all of them. They all shrank to heights of 1 ½ inches, except for Elroy who was only one inch, being younger and smaller to begin with.

“I thought this problem went out with my namesake ancestor,” said Brainiac Five, “What will I tell Supergirl next time she comes to the 30th Century to see me? ‘Honey, he shrunk the Legion. Elroy, if this keeps up, you’re going to make my friend Rond Vidar redundant long before I can even suggest that he take you on as an apprentice.”

“I just heard the doorbell,” said Elroy, “Maybe Mom’s come home.”

“We’re too small to get there and find out. The girls are meant to send any visitors away today,” said Invisible Kid, “Now it’s just as well.”

Phantom Girl opened the door, while the other 4 girls made ready to use their powers if necessary. However, they opened the door to a girl who then hypnotically commanded them all to stand still and not use any of their powers. Chameleon Chief’s partner in crime was Saturn Queen.

She walked confidently down the hall and into Elroy’s bedroom, and was surprised to see that four tiny Legionnaires and an equally shrunken Elroy were now standing on a Metropolisopoly board, looking up in shock.

“Now I command all of you to not use your powers either,” said Saturn Queen, “I’ll soon dispose of you lot, by swallowing you whole, and once I command Elroy to tell me his formula, he’ll make a nice dessert. I’ll start with you, Invisible Kid.”

Saturn Queen picked up Lyle Norg and forced him into her opening mouth.

(Saturn Girl had mind reading powers and could simply have plucked the formula from Elroy’s mind. However, she didn’t have the abililty to command the minds of others the way Saturn Queen did).

“Will my hypnosis be as effective with you in my mouth?” she thought, “That will be the stomache acid test.”

She had just started to gulp Invisible Kid down, when a metallic hand clamped around Saturn Queen’s throat and forced her to cough the tiny teen super hero up and out of her mouth.

Saturn Queen then turned her head and saw that Rosie the Robot was there with Astro, the Jetsons’ dog.

“I command you to turn me loose,” she choked.

“I’m a robot. I’m immune to your power,” said Rosie, “And I doubt that it will work on Astro either. I just got through picking him up from his daily trip to Space Mutts headquarters, where he works with Space Ace and occasionally the Herculoids or members of Space Ghost’s team.” (See the 1981 HB series “Space Stars”).

Saturn Queen’s powers were completely ineffective at getting the super strong robotic arms of Rosie to release her.

“Now release the Legionnaires from your hypnotic control,” said Rosie, “Starting with these boys. Then you can restore them to normal size.”

“I can’t do that,” said Saturn Queen, “I didn’t shrink them. They were like that when I found them.”

“That’s true,” said Sun Boy, who at least had not been commanded not to speak, only to refrain from using his powers, “Elroy invented a shrinking formula, which got spilt.”

“They’ll have even more trouble getting anyone other than me as a babysitter if this gets out,” said Rosie.

“He’d still have all of us,” said Triplicate Girl, and they looked up to see that the Legion girls were in the doorway, “Technically she only commanded us not to use our powers. We still had the freedom to walk, once her direct influence had left the lounge room.”

Saturn Queen released them all from her earlier commands to not use their powers. Then Rosie took her out into the lounge room to hold her for the Science Police.

“It feels good to have the freedom of choice again,” said Sun Boy, “I’ll just give myself a test.”

Suddenly a beaker standing nearby burst into flame and showered everyone with chemicals. All of the Legionnaires and Elroy were sprayed.

“Sun Boy must have ignited my chemical disrupter,” said Elroy, “I invented that last night for something to do while Dad was too busy to play three dimensional Scrabble with me.”

“What does it do?” asked Element Lad.

“It was meant to disrupt super powers. I read of it in a scientific journal, about how Lex Luthor once used it in a case with the Justice League 1000 years ago. I thought it would help to make my own in case the Fatal Five came after me for my other formula.”

“Well aren’t you just the cutest and smartest little boy to think of it!” said Phantom Girl, picking up Elroy and giving him a huge kiss on the cheek.

“Now I suddenly think you’re very pretty,” said Elroy.

Of course, if the Jetsons are in the 30th Century, including Astro, then this means that, according to Space Stars (1981), The Herculoids and Space Ghost and Teen Force and Space Ace would have to be in the 30th Century too.

(Which makes this story totally different from my Future Quest yarn just recently finished).

Dream Girl picked up Brainiac Five and began necking with him as was best possible between a normal sized girl and a shrunken boy. Light Lass picked up Element Lad and began kissing him uncontrollably. Triplicate Girl snatched up Invisble Kid and laid some on him with her giant lips. All of these boys had had crushes on the girls in the past, but were now giving off a chemistry that the girls were unable to resist. Shrinking Violet began kissing the tiny Sun Boy, when she was not destined to fall for him properly until the late 2980s.

“Brainy, you’re so … so….” said Dream Girl.

“So affected by Elroy’s invention,” said Brainiac Five, “I don’t think it worked the way he designed it to. Instead of chemically disrupting super powers, the formula has created a massive dose of uninhibited romantic chemistry.”

“Well I did secretly have a crush on Phantom Girl,” said Elroy.

“She ‘s a hard catch to hold onto,” said Brainiac Five, “I wonder if it will wear off before the shrinking formula does.”

As if to answer his query, they all suddenly grew to normal size, and with the exception of Phantom Girl and Elroy kissing eachother’s cheeks, the others continued with regular necking for a long time, until the chemical disrupter wore off too.

“Please don’t anyone let Ultra Boy, Timber Wolf or Duplicate Boy know about this little interlude,” said Phantom Girl.

“Think how I feel,” said Invisible Kid, “In the space of a few minutes, I was eaten by Saturn Queen and smothered with Triplicate Girl’s kisses.”

 

When the Science Police arrived, Elroy was sent to his room, while they discussed with the Legionnaires what to do about Saturn Queen.

“You can do something with his friend too,” said Shrinking Violet at reduced size, as she suddenly snatched a fly that had been too small for the others to see, until it resumed the regular Durlan appearance of Chameleon Chief as Violet grew back to normal size.

“He must have used that ruse to overhear us and tip off Saturn Queen earlier. That’s how she knew Elroy was here,” said Element Lad.

“We’ve never had Saturn Queen in custody before,” said SP Officer Cusimano, “We don’t have the means to resist her powers until we can get her to Takron Galtos and into a specially fitted cell that can block her mind control. Rosie, is there any chance you could accompany us to Takron Galtos for a short round trip, while the Legionnaires look after Elroy?”

Rosie the Robot agreed, and left with Saturn Queen, Chameleon Chief and the Science Police.

The Legionnaires went to check on Elroy and saw a man sized dimensional tear in the air just above his bed. There was a note left on his bed. Light Lass levitated it into her hand and read it aloud:

 

Dear Legion of Super-Heroes,

I got bored being stuck at home. So

I’ve gone to another dimension to

have fun and adventures.

Tell Mom and Dad and Judy

I’ll be back for dinner.

Elroy.

Chameleon Boy (disguised as Elroy Jetson), Saturn Girl and Princess Projectra were still stationed at the school, when Ronn Karr slipped under the classroom door by flattening himself, and tried to abduct Chameleon Boy. The Legionnaire agreed to go, so as not to endanger “the other kids”. Once out in the school grounds, he changed into a gorilla and seized Ronn Karr, while Princess Projectra used her illusion power to camouflage the battle scene. Ronn Karr was delivered to the science police as well. Being less dangerous than Chameleon Chief and Saturn Queen, he was put in a simple prison on earth, except that the room had no cracks for him to squeeze through in his self flattened form.

 

Matter Eater Lad attended Judy Jetson’s high school with Lightning Lad and Timber Wolf, who were passing themselves of as Tenzil Kem, Garth Ranzz and Brin Londo, teenage high school students. During morning recess break, Judy began making romantic moves on Matter Eater Lad, until he absent mindedly ate her lunch box. At lunch time, Judy put on her headphones and portable disk player in her pocket, so that she could listen to the latest hit album ‘Rockin’ with Brady Batson’. Brady was a distant descendant resulting from the 20th Century marriage of earth-1’s Billy Batson and Beautia Sivana, who had no super powers or sinister fathers respectively, but had just met and fallen in love when Billy was a teenager, unlike the activities of their earth-S counterparts.

Suddenly a tiny man fell out of Judy Jetson’s ear and then grew to normal size.

“You nearly deafened me!” he said.

“Micro Lad!” said Garth, “So you came to abduct Judy Jetson in the hope of forcing Elroy to give up his formula.”

“I’ll take him to the Science Police headquarters,” said Brin, “With my super strength and flight ring, I can easily get him there without a vehicle, even at his full size.”

 

Bouncing Boy found himself having to try to rescue Mon-El, whose Daxamite super hearing (being very similar to a Kryptonian’s) was being tortured by exposure to something he’d never heard before:

“Jetson! If you haven’t made my coffee and finished those sprockets in five minutes, YOU’RE FIRED!”

While the strongest Legionnaire was bent over with his hands doing all they could to block his ears, a window was blasted open by Lightning Lord. Seeing that Mon-El already seemed to be in enough distress of his own, Mekt Ranzz aimed his lethal lightning bolts at Bouncing Boy. Chuck Taine inflated his body and bounced all over George Jetson’s office, repeatedly dodging the Lightning, determined to keep Mekt from reaching Mr Spacely’s office to attack George. Like a well placed racquet hit of a squash ball,  Bouncing Boy eventually flung himself straight at Lightning Lord, knocking him out.

Mr Spacely finally concluded his tirade of occupational verbal hazards long enough for Mon-El to recover and fly Lightning Lord off to Science Police headquarters. He got there around the same time as Timber Wolf, and was briefed on Judy Jetson’s similar danger at school from Ronn Karr.

“He’s probably the least powerful of our super foes,” said Mon-El, “Which one of you stopped him?”

“Judy did it herself, because Ronn made the mistake of hiding from us in Judy’s ear. She unwittingly took him down and out with high decibel rock music.”

“I know something of how Ronn Karr feels,” said Mon-El, “Most people never thought about what a liability super hearing can be with some noises, except Lex Luthor when he deliberately used it to his advantage on Superboy, twice in fact.” (See Adventures of Superboy episodes “Superboy’s Deadly Touch” in 1989 and “Threesome” Parts 1&2 in 1991.)

 

At the futuristic shopping mall, Jane Jetson took a dress into a changing room to try it on, and then walked out into the main shop room wearing it, to get the feel of it. Suddenly the material turned to wood, making it impossible for Jane to take another step. Cosmic King had struck. Ultra Boy and Star Boy whipped off their outer civilian clothes and went into action.

Star Boy turned his heavy gravity powers on Cosmic King, making him just as immobile as Jane Jetson, while Ultra Boy considered a way to free Jane.

“If I use my flash vision, I could set the wood on fire and injure Jane,” he said.

“And worse than that, you and all the other shoppers would see me in my underwear,” said Jane.

“On the other hand, my flash vision could give Cosmic King an ongoing highly painful hotfoot unless he turns that wooden dress back into its orignal fabric,” said Ultra Boy.

Cosmic King agreed.

“Thank goodness,” said Jo-Nah, “For a minute I was beginning to think that Cosmic Boy left Element Lad guarding the wrong Jetson family member.”

They turned Cosmic King over to the Science Police, and then released him from Star Boy’s weight inducing power.

 

Upon learning of what had happened, as his teams reported in the results of their missions, Cosmic Boy asked a number of them, including Saturn Girl, to meet him at Science Police headquarters, and also asked the Chief to delay transporting them to prison, until Saturn Girl had a chance to read their minds.

“We’ve stopped them already. What do you want her to learn from them?” asked Mon-El.

“They’re all affiliated with the Legion of Super-Villains,” said Cosmic Boy, “Which means that their attacks on the Jetsons were probably all coordinated for one united purpose. I want to know what the LSV intended on doing in another dimension, if they’d gotten the formula.”

 

Saturn Girl probed the minds of all of the captured villains and then gave the Legionnaires their answer.

“They weren’t after the formula for themselves,” she said, “They were hired to get it for one of the largest competitors of both Rene Brand and Spacely Sprockets, namely Managing Director Cogswell of Cogswell Cogs. He wanted to use Elroy’s rifts to raid the technology of other dimensions and then claim to have invented it as Cogswell Cogs products.”

 

Cogswell was soon after arrested by Officer Cusimano. However, an initial reading judge threw the case out of court, as telepathy is considered a poisonous fruit of legal evidence.  What Saturn Girl learned from reading the minds of the Legion Of Super-Villains, even what she might learn by reading the mind of Cogswell himself … well none of that could be used as legal evidence in court, only as useful information to the Legionnaires who were working the case. The LSV were still incarcerated, until their next escape.

 

“Ronn Karr’s one of their least powerful members,” said Mon-El, “Couldn’t we coax him to turn state’s evidence, if we told him we knew Cogswell was in on it?”

“He’d FLAT out deny it,” said Timber Wolf.

“Spare us, please,” groaned Cosmic Boy.

 

Cosmic Boy’s next task was to assign a team to go through the rift in Elroy’s bedroom, in order to find out where he had gone to in that dimension on the other side, and bring him back to his parents and sister. He sent Invisible Kid, Timber Wolf, Ultra Boy and Element Lad. They all flew through the rift, while Mon-El, Lightning Lad, Princess Projectra and Cosmic Boy remained at the Jetsons’ apartment to guard the rest of that family through the evening and night.

The others returned to Legion club house, where Brainiac Five and Saturn Girl worked on ways to solve the problem of Elroy’s rifts formula once and for all.

 

When they arrived on the other side of the rift, the four Legionnaires found themselves flying over an almost identical 30th Century cityscape. It wasn’t long before they came upon a scene. Ten men in orange and yellow butterfly costumes with motorized wings were standing off a man whose costume looked just like Batman’s (except for the addition of a rocket pack). One of the costumed men held Elroy Jetson, with a gun to his head.

 

“Only the Butterfly Bandits would be cowardly enough to take me on, ten to one and still need to hold a boy hostage,” said the modern Batman.

(The Butterfly Bandits were created by this author, only minutes ago).

“They haven’t seen us yet. We arrived above them,” said Element Lad, “Can you sneak down and make a grab for the gun he’s holding on Elroy, Lyle?”

“Consider it …. attempted,” said Invisble Kid, appreciating the silence of the flight ring’s operation for the first time since Brainiac Five had invented them to replace the flight belts.

He came up right beside the Butterfly Bandit, completely unseen, and snatched the gun away. The others then flew down rapidly, and Ultra Boy used his super speed to zoom in, punch the bandit, release the man’s grip on Elroy, fly away and put Elroy safely on the top of the building for a while and then ask him to stay there.

“It’s a good thing you came through with your flying capsule that your Dad usually uses to drop you off at school,” said Ultra Boy.
“I knew that I was entering this dimension from one where I was in a high rise building,” said Elroy, “The need to fly a little was elementary to deduce.”

Ultra Boy flew back at the man he’d punched, this time using his invulnerability to resist the next closest Butterfly Bandit’s gun and grab them both.

“The rest are for us, two a piece, including for Batman!” called Timber Wolf, and jumped onto the back of one gunman, vaulted over to the other and grabbed his weapon and flung it with great speed and strength at the hand of the first, causing both guns to be lost in freefall to land in the lake in the park far below.

Element Lad turned two more guns into ice, and then threatened to turn their owners’ wings into ice as well unless they surrendered. Both men complied.

Batman managed to use a modern batarang and batrope gun to snare two more Butterfly Bandits before they could aim an accurate shot at him. Remaining Invisible, Lyle Norg disarmed another two Bandits, and soon they were all captured and secured by Batman’s devices at the top of the same building where Elroy was being reprimanded by Element Lad for taking off and worrying both his family and the Legion, not to mention the Science Police.

“But how does a Batman come to operate in this century?” asked Ultra Boy, “Can events and people be duplicated 1000 years later in a parallel earth? We’re from an earth in another dimension, by the way.”

“On this world, the first Batman was Bruce Wayne in 1939,” said the modern Batman.

“I’ve heard of an earth where super heroes began operating around the time that World War II began,” said Invisible Kid, “This must be the one colloquially designated by the Justice League of America of our 20th Century as Earth-2.”

“I’ve heard it called that” said Batman, “I’m a descendant of Bruce Wayne’s named Brane Taylor, still carrying on his legacy.”

“And the Butterfly Bandits thought they’d Taylor their abilities to deal with you,” said Timber Wolf.

“Cosmic Boy had to send you, didn’t he?” groaned Element Lad, “He couldn’t have picked Mon-El or Lightning Lad or even come himself. It had to be you.”

The Legionaires laughed for a moment, enjoying the banter, and then turned their attentions to getting Elroy Jetson home.

They wished the 30th Century of Earth-2 Batman all the best in his war on crime, and flew back to the rift, to find that Brainiac Five and Saturn Girl had joined the guard detail Legion members at the Jetsons’ apartment.

“Good news,” said Cosmic Boy, “Brainy’s worked out how to close the rifts with an explosive formula of his own. We’re getting it announced on television now by the others who went back to Legion club house, so that nobody else will see any point to going after Elroy or his family again.”

“That still doesn’t put my mind at rest,” said Jane, “I wish Elroy had never invented that formula?”

“I don’t have the extent of Saturn Queen’s mind control ability,” said Saturn Girl, “But I could enter Elroy’s mind enough to make him forget not just the formula, but the train of thought that led him to invent it. He’ll turn his mind to other projects and goals from now on. We can announce that on television too. It’s perfectly safe. I use the same trick on Superboy, every time he’s about to return to his own time after a visit to us as an honorary Legionnaire.”

“Then please do that for us,” said George, “Spacely hit the roof when he saw all the lightning blasts damage in my office.”

“So did Bouncing Boy at the time it was happening,” said Mon-El, “He also hit the walls, the floor, the desk, and several other items of furniture in George’s office.

 

Astro didn’t seem very friendly towards the Legionnaires. Saturn Girl communicated telepathically with Astro to learn why. When asked why, he said that the Space Mutts all applied to join the Legion of Super-Pets and were rejected because they had no super powers. They claimed that most of them could speak English, rather than just barking. What other dogs could do that? But it still didn’t count as a super power. So they formed the Legion of Destitute Pets until Space Ace offered them work as his team. The Legion of Super-Pets had claimed that they’d gotten the idea of heavily screening membership applicants from the LSH, and Astro felt rejected on principle. Rosie said that Space Ace (whom she’d spoken to most days) must really appreciate the Space Mutts’ contributions to his missions, if he was prepared to put up with all their bad jokes.

“You should hear Timber Wolf’s,” said Element Lad.

Astro felt that this news boosted his self esteem, and he lost his animosity towards the Legion. Then they heard a strange screaming coming from outside the apartment, and went out to see Star Boy running on the treadmill, calling out, “Jetsons, get me off this crazy thing!”

“Should we remind him that he could always use his flight ring?” asked Brainiac.

“In a few minutes,” said Dream Girl.

Suddenly Rond Vidar burst into the room.

“Found you at last!” he panted, “I’ve been looking for you guys all day. One of your Legion reject applicants has come to believe that the Fatal Five are descendants of the 20th Century’s Inferior Five. He’s gone back to wipe out the villains’ ancestory, and hence the villains themselves, by killing the Inferior Five. Looks like you guys will have to get your time bubbles ready to go.”

“How could Validus be descended from any intelligent being? He’d more likely be the descendant of someone with mental lightning powers or some approximation. Maybe the Doom Patrol’s Mento got his helmet stuck on his head, like Validus’s is over his brain now,” said Star Boy.

“Would you believe one of them calls herself Dumb Bunny?” said Rond, “Hey, I never said that this ex Legion try-out nut was right, merely thinks he is. He still has to be stopped.”

“Oh no!” groaned Ultra Boy, “Here we go again.”

 

End Notes:

The Brane Taylor 30th Century Batman appeared in occasional Golden Age issues of Batman and Detective Comics.

This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=12526